scripture_n why_o retain_v they_o a_o divinity_n lesson_n in_o oxford_n and_o other_o university_n especial_o now_o that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v easy_o understand_v if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o certain_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n very_o dull_a pate_n who_o with_o all_o their_o study_n industry_n prayer_n fast_v solitude_n tongue_n philosophy_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o long_a life_n time_n which_o a_o minister_n by_o and_o by_o get_v at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o bible_n but_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v you_o in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n when_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v easy_a when_o you_o read_v the_o first_o chap._n of_o gen._n the_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o daniel_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n jobes_n witty_a say_n salomon_n proverbe_n and_o canticle_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n s._n ihons_n apocalypse_n do_v you_o find_v no_o difficulty_n i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o because_o even_o experience_n teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a for_o first_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a second_o many_o speech_n in_o scripture_n be_v prophetical_a many_o parabolical_a many_o metaphorical_a which_o common_o be_v full_a of_o obscurity_n three_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v many_o sense_n under_o one_o letter_n as_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o the_o holy_a writer_n first_o intend_v and_o this_o sense_n some_o time_n be_v signify_v by_o proper_a word_n some_o time_n metaphorical_a yea_o sometime_o also_o this_o literal_a sense_n under_o one_o letter_n be_v diverse_a sometime_o the_o sense_n be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o letter_n do_v signify_v as_o for_o example_n those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n abrahame_n have_v twoe_n swoon_v one_o of_o the_o handmaid_n another_o of_o the_o free_a woman_n â—_o gal._n â—_o literal_o do_v signify_v abrahames_n two_o son_n because_o that_o the_o letter_n import_v and_o that_o first_o be_v intend_v but_o these_o twoe_n son_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o twoe_n people_v which_o live_v under_o those_o testament_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o those_o word_n which_o they_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o twoe_n son_n do_v signify_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v either_o moral_a or_o tropological_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o manner_n or_o allegorical_a which_o tend_v to_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n or_o anagogical_a which_o tend_v to_o heaven_n or_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o this_o word_n jerusalem_n literal_o signify_v the_o city_n so_o call_v moral_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n inhabit_v by_o good_a life_n or_o the_o devil_n by_o bad_a allegorical_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o anagogical_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a now_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v promise_n to_o tell_v we_o infaillible_o when_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o or_o spiritual_o and_o in_o what_o literal_a or_o spiritual_a meaning_n ezec._n in_fw-la c_o 16._o ezec._n saint_n hierome_n affirm_v that_o apollinaris_n tertulian_n and_o lactantius_n and_o other_o millenarian_o imagine_v after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o reedification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o terrestrial_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o it_o shall_v reign_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o that_o time_n shall_v live_v in_o all_o corporal_a pleasure_n because_o they_o undetstood_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n literal_o and_o proper_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o &_o metaphorical_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o same_o father_n ascribe_v origens_n error_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o no_o other_o cause_n paul_n ep_v ad_fw-la paul_n then_o that_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o say_v chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o spiritual_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v interpret_v historical_o proper_o and_o literal_o and_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o hit_v alway_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o in_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v banguer_v true_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o how_o evident_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a i_o marvel_v how_o our_o reformer_n can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o some_o time_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o when_o they_o say_v so_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o think_v but_o yet_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n another_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o every_a one_o private_a spirit_n imagine_v i_o see_v it_o to_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o to_o imagine_v which_o be_v most_o easy_a because_o the_o imagination_n be_v free_a and_o can_v as_o well_o imagine_v chimaera_n as_o true_a object_n as_o for_o example_n if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o aristotle_n which_o every_o one_o will_v imagine_v than_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o every_o cobbler_n to_o understand_v aristotle_n be_v he_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a because_o he_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o please_v he_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o this_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceve_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o now_o every_o sister_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o saint_n paul_n command_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o bibliste_n and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o private_a spirit_n imagine_v if_o she_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o why_o shall_v she_o not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n especial_o it_o be_v a_o receve_v doctrine_n amongst_o they_o that_o every_o one_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n can_v judge_v of_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o she_o comment_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o mount_v also_o into_o the_o pulpit_n there_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o spirit_n but_o o_o fancy_n o_o luciferiam_n pride_n to_o which_o heresy_n lead_v even_o the_o frail_a and_o imperfect_a sex_n which_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v debar_v from_o pulpit_n praesc_fw-la lib._n praesc_fw-la this_o pride_n tertulian_n espy_v in_o the_o heretical_a woman_n of_o his_o tyme._n ipsae_fw-la mulieres_fw-la hereticae_fw-la quam_fw-la sunt_fw-la procaces_fw-la quae_fw-la docere_fw-la audent_fw-la contendere_fw-la exorcismis_fw-la agere_fw-la curationes_fw-la repromittere_fw-la forsitan_fw-la &_o tingere_fw-la even_o the_o heretical_a woman_n how_o malapert_a be_v they_o which_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o exorcise_v and_o to_o promise_v miraculous_a cure_n yea_o perhaps_o to_o baptize_v and_o whereas_o apprehentice_n be_v bind_v seven_o year_n to_o a_o occupation_n to_o learn_v only_o a_o mechanical_a trade_n the_o art_n and_o science_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v the_o high_a science_n that_o be_v seem_v to_o these_o subtle_a wit_n so_o easy_a paul_n ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n that_o as_o saint_n hierome_n observe_v in_o some_o of_o his_o time_n every_o cobbler_n every_o old_a trot_n and_o dote_a fool_n can_v with_o out_o a_o doctor_n find_v out_o the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o let_v they_o say_v and_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v or_o will_v that_o scripture_n be_v easy_a the_o experience_n &_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o true_o if_o honey_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o comb_n marrow_o in_o the_o bone_n and_o pretiouse_a stone_n in_o the_o sea_n if_o gold_n be_v get_v with_o labour_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n &_o secret_a vein_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rose_n be_v hedge_v in_o with_o prick_a thorn_n if_o nature_n have_v hide_v all_o perfection_n and_o natural_a science_n &_o veal_v they_o with_o such_o obscurity_n that_o without_o great_a industry_n they_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v good_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o sacred_a sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v veal_v with_o a_o obscure_a letter_n and_o cover_v with_o many_o enigmatical_a speech_n for_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o study_n of_o scripture_n ask_v a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o occupy_v distract_v he_o from_o profane_a idle_a and_o evil_a occupation_n second_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o better_a esteem_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o same_o because_o thing_n easy_o learn_v be_v easy_o
live_v by_o beg_v &_o pray_v and_o well_o he_o may_v so_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o want_v for_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v promise_v his_o subject_n that_o what_o soever_o he_o ask_v he_o shall_v obtain_v may_v not_o that_o subject_n think_v that_o prince_n very_o bountiful_a and_o himself_o a_o most_o happy_a subject_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o 7._o mat._n 7._o he_o bid_v we_o ask_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v so_o faithful_a that_o he_o can_v as_o soon_o deny_v himself_o as_o go_v from_o his_o word_n because_o his_o word_n be_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o not_o perform_v what_o soever_o he_o promise_v and_o see_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o man_n obtain_v at_o god_n his_o hand_n what_o soever_o he_o just_o desirethe_v what_o a_o inestimable_a gem_n and_o preciouse_a pearl_n be_v prayer_n which_o procure_v our_o heart_n desire_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o all_o and_o if_o we_o some_o time_n pray_v and_o obtain_v not_o either_o it_o be_v because_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o us._n for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v believe_v that_o god_n can_v help_v he_o and_o hopethe_v also_o that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o if_o he_o himself_o who_o prayethe_v or_o he_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v be_v not_o odiouse_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o pray_v with_o humility_n and_o without_o a_o doubt_a mind_n if_o he_o adjoine_v to_o his_o prayer_n attention_n to_o his_o attention_n devotion_n and_o to_o both_o perseveraunce_n and_o if_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v be_v necessary_a or_o expediente_a for_o other_o wise_a god_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n in_o deny_v then_o grant_v our_o petition_n they_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n that_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o have_v and_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o obtain_v prayer_n cert_n be_v better_a than_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n although_o that_o be_v of_o that_o virtue_n which_o it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v of_o for_o that_o as_o fool_n have_v feign_v be_v able_a to_o turn_v all_o into_o gold_n but_o prayer_n turn_v all_o to_o our_o good_a be_v it_o gold_n orsiluer_n riches_n or_o poverty_n health_n or_o sickness_n grace_n or_o glory_n yea_o it_o be_v better_a than_o fortunatus_n hat_n be_v feign_v to_o have_v be_v because_o that_o procure_v all_o wish_n good_a or_o bid_v indifferent_o but_o prayer_n then_o only_o obtain_v what_o we_o wish_n for_o when_o our_o wish_n be_v expedient_a or_o convenient_a for_o us._n beside_o this_o unspeakable_a virtue_n which_o prayer_n have_v to_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v for_o it_o satisfi_v for_o sin_n also_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o alm_n deed_n and_o fast_v 1â—_n toâ—_n 1â—_n which_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o it_o sore_v speedy_o even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o merit_v glory_n as_o other_o good_a work_n do_v and_o that_o more_o especial_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n it_o give_v we_o great_a confidence_n also_o if_o it_o be_v frequent_a and_o usual_a because_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v prayer_n cause_v familiarity_n and_o familiarity_n imboldenethe_v &_o boldness_n breed_v confidence_n it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n also_o unto_o humility_n and_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o great_a because_o it_o put_v we_o alway_n in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v but_o beggar_n and_o last_o if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o of_o prayer_n commodity_n which_o be_v without_o end_n it_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o deceitefull_a world_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o admit_v we_o to_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n triumphaunt_v prayer_n be_v use_v because_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o the_o church_n militaunte_o prayer_n also_o be_v practise_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v only_o in_o hell_n and_o hellish_a synagogue_n prayer_n be_v abandon_v wherefore_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n as_o they_o use_v sacrifice_n so_o do_v they_o also_o practice_v prayer_n and_o although_o enos_n be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o by_o prayer_n most_o especial_o and_o frequent_o call_v upon_o god_n yet_o no_o doubt_n adame_n and_o eve_n amongst_o other_o act_n of_o penance_n omit_v not_o prayer_n as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a disposition_n unto_o reconciliation_n with_o allmighnie_n god_n abel_n their_o son_n also_o as_o he_o be_v religious_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o be_v he_o not_o slothful_a in_o prayer_n noê_n also_o teach_v his_o posterity_n prayer_n 2d_o gen._n 2d_o abrahame_n be_v much_o give_v to_o prayer_n isaac_n his_o son_n in_o his_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n also_o declare_v himself_o whorthilie_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n 11â—_n psal_n 11â—_n david_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o rise_v at_o mid_a night_n often_o time_n shorten_v his_o sleep_n to_o lengthen_v his_o prayer_n â—_o dan._n â—_o and_o daniel_n three_o time_n a_o day_n call_v upon_o his_o god_n by_o prayer_n moses_n make_v the_o sea_n to_o divide_v itself_o and_o procure_v victory_n to_o the_o israelit_n so_o long_a as_o in_o prayer_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n 1â—_n exod._n 1â—_n yea_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v pardon_v often_o time_n for_o the_o people_n and_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a 1._o 1._o reg._n 1._o by_o prayer_n anne_n the_o wife_n of_o helcane_n obtain_v samuel_n 1â—_n 4._o reg._n 2d_o tâ—b_n 12._o 1._o reg._n 1â—_n ezechias_n by_o prayer_n prolong_v his_o life_n fifteen_o year_n tobias_n by_o the_o same_o exercise_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n elias_n after_o a_o great_a drought_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v rain_v â—_o mat._n 1â—_n luc._n â—_o in_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n pray_v oftentimes_o all_o the_o night_n long_o 2d_o mat._n 2d_o and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o pray_v three_o time_n in_o the_o garden_n yea_o he_o he_o self_n teach_v we_o the_o prayer_n which_o in_o inglish_n we_o call_v our_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o mat._n 6._o and_o no_o soener_o be_v christ_n depart_v but_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o &_o in_o prayer_n attend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descension_n â—â—_o act._n â—â—_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n ascend_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v rom._n act_n 1._o clem._n rom._n saint_n peter_n furrow_v his_o face_n with_o the_o stream_n of_o tear_n which_o trickle_v yea_o stream_a from_o his_o eye_n in_o prayer_n saint_n bartholomew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v on_o his_o knee_n a_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o day_n and_o as_o often_o in_o the_o night_n saint_n james_n his_o knee_n by_o prayer_n become_v as_o hard_o as_o camel_n knee_n who_o example_n the_o first_o christian_n after_o the_o apostle_n 2._o bar_n to_o 2._o a_o 100_o l._n 10_o ep_v 97â—_n tert_n apol._n c._n 2._o follow_a meet_v together_o daily_o at_o prayer_n even_o before_o they_o have_v church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o forbid_v such_o flock_v together_o and_o pliny_n perfect_a of_o this_o emperor_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o christianes_n to_o prayer_n before_o day_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v full_a of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v build_v for_o prayer_n and_o speak_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o christianes_n prayer_n 4._o hiero._n ep_v ad_fw-la eustoch_n athan._n l._n the_o virg_n basi_fw-la 37_o clâ—m_fw-la l._n â—_o const_n c._n 4._o mass_n liturgy_n canonical_a hour_n as_o nocturne_n laud_n the_o prime_a hour_n of_o prayer_n three_o sixth_o ninthe_n hour_n evensong_n and_o complete_a yea_o so_o be_v prayer_n divide_v in_o diverse_a church_n and_o monastery_n 24._o tho._n wald_n to_o â—_o desacraâ—â—ntal_a c._n 24._o that_o in_o every_o vigil_n of_o the_o night_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o praver_n and_o praise_n aresonge_o unto_o god_n yea_o see_v that_o our_o church_n be_v disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n &_o that_o the_o hour_n which_o be_v to_o one_o country_n one_o to_o another_o be_v twoe_n to_o another_o be_v three_o a_o clock_n and_o so_o forth_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n or_o night_n in_o which_o prayer_n be_v not_o exercise_v public_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1â—_n isa_n 16._o luc_n 1â—_n because_o it_o be_v the_o house_n prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v
ellinun_v epist_n â—_o ad_fw-la mâ—r_n ellinun_v such_o soldier_n such_o subject_n as_o our_o religion_n require_v and_o prince_n shall_v reign_v secure_o and_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v more_o happy_o than_o plato_n common_a wealth_n and_o because_o religion_n good_a or_o bid_v bear_v a_o great_a sway_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n life_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n than_o we_o because_o religion_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n to_o we_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o they_o wherefore_o by_o catholic_n all_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v serve_v with_o great_a fidelity_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o your_o glorious_a mother_n if_o she_o be_v live_v in_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v better_a live_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o let_v to_o witness_n what_o affection_n she_o have_v find_v amongst_o the_o english_a catholic_n and_o will_v warrant_v your_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v false_a to_o the_o son_n who_o have_v be_v so_o true_a to_o the_o mother_n but_o if_o your_o highness_n doubt_n of_o our_o fidelity_n we_o will_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o corporal_a oath_n to_o obey_v your_o law_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o to_o defend_v your_o royal_a person_n your_o dear_a spouse_n our_o gracious_a queen_n and_o your_o towardlie_a child_n our_o noble_a lord_n with_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o this_o our_o oath_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o diwlge_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o as_o your_o grace_n may_v account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o your_o sure_a so_o not_o of_o your_o few_a nor_o weak_a subject_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o long_a persecution_n we_o be_v so_o many_o 37._o apalog_n c._n 37._o that_o as_o tertulian_n say_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o the_o christianes_n of_o his_o time_n we_o fill_v your_o court_n your_o university_n your_o city_n your_o town_n your_o village_n yea_o your_o prison_n not_o for_o theft_n or_o murder_n but_o for_o religion_n only_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o the_o minister_n because_o in_o they_o be_v practise_v and_o preach_v a_o religion_n which_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o brook_v yea_o a_o great_a part_n be_v we_o than_o any_o particular_a sect_n in_o your_o majesty_n realm_n and_o we_o be_v link_v in_o religion_n to_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o country_n about_o you_o who_o will_v be_v more_o love_a neighbour_n if_o they_o see_v that_o we_o their_o brother_n sin_v this_o desire_a favour_n at_o your_o grace_n hand_n and_o the_o noble_a and_o mighty_a of_o they_o wilbe_n more_o desirous_a to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o your_o royal_a posterity_n whereby_o how_o your_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o your_o dominion_n enlarge_v your_o princely_a wisdom_n easy_o perceve_v and_o you_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o austria_n your_o noble_a brother_n of_o france_n that_o now_o reign_v may_v be_v a_o precedent_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o though_o he_o be_v once_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o find_v more_o faithful_a correspondence_n in_o his_o catholic_a subject_n then_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o permit_v both_o be_v serve_v of_o both_o and_o serve_v himself_o of_o both_o three_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o admit_v the_o catholic_a religion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v it_o be_v your_o great_a safety_n for_o your_o conscience_n for_o as_o you_o be_v a_o prince_n so_o be_v you_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o therefore_o a_o champion_n 4.9_o cap._n 4.9_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v a_o foster-father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n even_o from_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o that_o realm_n have_v be_v call_v christianissimi_fw-la for_o their_o good_a office_n towards_o the_o catholic_a church_n annal._n genebrar_n l_o s._n chron._n baron_fw-fr to_o 9_o annal._n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o ferdinand_n yea_o from_o alphonsus_n yea_o as_o some_o think_v from_o recaredus_n for_o extirpate_v arianisme_n and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n angl._n geneb_fw-mi l._n 4._o chron._n sleid_n l_o 3_o georg._n lilius_fw-la in_o chr._n angl._n be_v surname_v catholic_a so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o grace_n great_a uncle_n for_o his_o catholic_a &_o learned_a book_n write_v against_o luther_n &_o other_o his_o most_o honourable_a service_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v defendour_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o your_o majesty_n first_o because_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n second_o because_o youâ—_n be_v a_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n be_v practise_v in_o your_o realm_n this_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n under_o who_o you_o reign_v this_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n who_o champion_n you_o be_v this_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o people_n who_o king_n you_o be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o the_o body_n of_o your_o realm_n who_o head_n you_o be_v require_v for_o if_o in_o any_o country_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o inconstaunte_a people_n change_v with_v the_o king_n in_o england_n it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o diverse_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o unhappy_a age_n and_o so_o in_o your_o majesty_n it_o lie_v to_o save_v or_o not_o to_o save_v your_o people_n which_o so_o admire_v your_o authority_n and_o princely_a virtue_n that_o your_o will_n be_v their_o law_n and_o your_o la_o their_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o where_o can_v your_o grace_n find_v a_o secure_a haven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o yourself_o and_o your_o subject_n than_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v dye_v so_o many_o doctor_n have_v teach_v and_o preach_v so_o many_o virgin_n have_v live_v in_o flesh_n like_o angel_n and_o so_o many_o saint_n have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n by_o which_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v so_o many_o counsel_n call_v so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enact_v and_o such_o goodly_a order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v for_o which_o ch_o so_o many_o monastery_n church_n college_n university_n and_o hospital_n have_v be_v build_v &_o found_v in_o w_z ch_o so_o many_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v live_v reign_v dye_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v also_o have_v be_v save_v and_o against_o which_o so_o many_o cruel_a persecutor_n in_o vain_a have_v raise_v force_n and_o use_v torment_n and_o so_o many_o heretic_n have_v rage_v and_o rail_v which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o can_v prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o religion_n from_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n whereas_o the_o new_a church_n begin_v but_o yesterdaye_n and_o her_o preacher_n with_o she_o who_o also_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n nor_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o false_a prophet_n who_o doctrine_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o be_v rather_o antichristian_a then_o christian_n pluck_v at_o christ_n divinity_n spoil_v he_o of_o many_o honourable_a title_n to_o wit_n redeemer_n spiritual_a phifitian_n lawgiver_n eternal_a priest_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a equalize_v every_o christian_n with_o he_o make_v he_o a_o ignorant_a desperate_a and_o damn_a man_n which_o have_v nether_a priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o in_o effect_n any_o sacrament_n no_o prayer_n not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n no_o nor_o a_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o many_o point_n against_o god_n injurious_a to_o state_n and_o authority_n favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o bend_v to_o atheism_n all_o which_o pointeâ—_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n but_o if_o youâ—_n majesty_n pleasure_n or_o leisure_n be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o peruse_v this_o book_n to_o inform_v yourself_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o command_v a_o conference_n or_o disputation_n which_o have_v ever_o beeâ—_n the_o usual_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n oâ—_n helias_n with_o baal_n prophet_n hist_o â—_o reg_n 18.10_o 8._o act._n 7.9_o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o aug_n ep_v 47._o ruf._n l._n hist_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o saint_n paul_n with_o lew_n and_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o ancieâ—_n doctor_n in_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o counsel_n with_o ethinke_v and_o heretic_n youâ—_n majesty_n shall_v find_v diverse_a of_o your_o
catholic_a subject_n both_o at_o home_n anâ—_n abroad_o who_o will_v present_v themselves_o aâ—_n such_o a_o disputation_n if_o you_o shall_v but_o please_v to_o command_v last_o suppose_v your_o highness_n shall_v persecute_v the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o god_n forbid_v so_o glorious_a prince_n shall_v receve_v so_o foul_a a_o disgrace_n beside_o the_o dishonour_n where_o wiâ—â—_n your_o noble_a crown_n and_o name_n shoulâ—_n be_v obscure_v beside_o that_o you_o can_v not_o persecute_v this_o religion_n but_o you_o must_v makâ—_n war_n against_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n even_o your_o glorious_a mother_n you_o shouâ—_n soon_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o all_o the_o couâ—_n try_v about_o you_o then_o extirpate_v this_o reâ—gion_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o gather_v great_a force_n when_o great_a fury_n be_v arm_v against_o it_o this_o palmtree_n o_o mighty_a prince_n the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v the_o high_a it_o grow_v this_o camomile_n the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v the_o thick_a it_o grow_v this_o wallnuttree_n the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o more_o fruitful_a it_o wax_v this_o corn_n by_o tresh_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o chaff_n this_o gold_n by_o a_o fiery_a persecution_n become_v pure_a and_o bright_a this_o ark_n by_o a_o rage_a deluge_n mountethe_v the_o high_a kill_v of_o catholic_n most_o clement_a prince_n be_v but_o cut_v of_o bough_n from_o that_o tree_n which_o reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o this_o cut_n be_v but_o lop_n the_o tree_n afterward_o in_o height_n be_v tall_a and_o in_o bough_n full_a and_o this_o spill_n of_o catholic_n blood_n be_v but_o water_v of_o christ_n vinyarde_n in_o which_o for_o one_o catholic_a cut_v of_o many_o a_o hundred_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o place_n those_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_o and_o maximian_o can_v bear_v witness_n of_o this_o of_o which_o the_o last_o twoe_n have_v gather_v great_a force_n and_o provide_v all_o the_o engine_n and_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n that_o a_o cruel_a heart_n can_v devise_v make_v full_o account_v of_o a_o conquest_n of_o the_o christian_a race_n and_o engrave_v this_o their_o presume_a victory_n in_o marble_n pillar_n in_o spain_n with_o this_o inscription_n diocles_n jovius_fw-la maximin_n hercules_n caess_a aug._n amplificato_fw-la per_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o occidentem_fw-la imperiâ—_n rom._n 204_o eus_n l._n â—_o c._n 13.25_o 6_o 29._o zon_n 3._o par_fw-fr annal._n sur._n 10.6_o die_v to_o decemb._n aidus_n man_n post_n schol_n in_o comm_n caes_n bar_n ann_n 204_o &_o nomine_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deleto_fw-it qui_fw-fr remp._n evertebant_fw-la but_o they_o count_v their_o chicken_n before_o they_o be_v hatch_v triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n give_v a_o blaze_n before_o their_o light_n go_v out_o and_o exalt_v their_o heart_n before_o their_o ruin_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o empire_n for_o the_o disgrace_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o such_o a_o foil_n and_o die_v a_o death_n so_o miserable_a that_o it_o seem_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o hell_n and_o those_o your_o predecessor_n who_o have_v persecute_v the_o little_a flock_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n will_v assure_v your_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v live_v that_o this_o little_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wholleâ—_n because_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n so_o many_o confininge_n &_o imprisonmente_n and_o banishmente_n of_o their_o parson_n so_o many_o torture_n and_o death_n of_o their_o body_n catholic_n and_o catholic_a preeste_n be_v more_o at_o this_o present_a in_o your_o realm_n than_o they_o be_v forty_o year_n since_o it_o must_v be_v true_a w_z ch_o saint_n leo_n avouch_v non_fw-la minuitur_fw-la persecutionibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apost_n ser_n in_o nat_n apost_n sed_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la dominicus_n agre_z segete_fw-la ditiori_fw-la vestitur_fw-la dum_fw-la grant_n quae_fw-la singula_fw-la cadunt_fw-la multiplicata_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la the_o church_n by_o persecution_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o augment_v and_o always_o our_o lord_n field_n be_v clad_v with_o a_o rich_a harvest_n while_o the_o grain_n which_o fall_n spring_v forth_o again_o more_o multiply_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o must_v be_v perform_v which_o christ_n promise_v 16._o mat._n 16._o portae_n inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la illam_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o her_o enemy_n be_v dead_a rot_a and_o forget_v she_o stand_v sure_a upon_o a_o rock_n always_o the_o more_o glorious_a the_o more_o she_o be_v assault_v but_o i_o crave_v pardon_n mosthumble_o of_o your_o gracious_a clemency_n for_o my_o tedious_a petition_n the_o misery_n of_o our_o state_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o our_o humble_a supplication_n require_v a_o long_a but_o your_o rare_a clemency_n and_o humanity_n which_o have_v already_o win_v you_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o people_n demand_v a_o short_a wherefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v your_o highness_n only_o to_o imagine_v that_o in_o this_o petition_n your_o catholic_a subject_n be_v not_o alone_o your_o noble_a progenitour_n and_o predecessor_n your_o most_o glorious_a mother_n all_o the_o catholic_a prince_n to_o whon_v you_o be_v ally_v and_o their_o catholic_a country_n which_o border_n upon_o you_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n of_o your_o realm_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shed_v in_o the_o same_o &_o for_o the_o same_o the_o misery_n of_o your_o most_o ancient_a subject_n your_o highness_n honour_n &_o security_n both_o for_o the_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a state_n of_o your_o kingdom_n demand_v this_o also_o with_o us._n yea_o this_o your_o own_o self_n so_o gracious_a a_o lord_n towards_o all_o require_v of_o yourself_o wherefore_o use_v no_o other_o intercessor_n they_o yourself_o we_o desire_v your_o grace_n to_o harken_v to_o yourself_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o do_v we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o our_o most_o humble_a petition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v pray_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n in_o his_o hand_n 21._o prou._n 21._o to_o bend_v your_o compassionate_a heart_n towards_o your_o catholic_a subject_n and_o so_o to_o rule_v it_o and_o inspire_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o king_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n that_o you_o under_o he_o may_v rain_v long_o and_o prosperous_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o he_o by_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o so_o you_o may_v reign_v under_o he_o here_o for_o a_o time_n as_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o for_o all_o eternity_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n matthew_n kellison_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o inanimate_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n gentle_a reader_n because_o they_o have_v nether_a sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o direct_v themselves_o to_o their_o end_n nether_a will_n to_o move_v themselves_o unto_o it_o be_v by_o the_o proudident_a governor_n and_o menager_n of_o all_o endue_v with_o natural_a inclination_n propension_n or_o instincte_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v every_o one_o direct_o to_o their_o end_n as_o though_o they_o know_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o for_o as_o the_o arrow_v though_o it_o know_v not_o the_o mark_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o one_o that_o know_v it_o fly_v as_o direct_o to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o know_v it_o and_o as_o swifte_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o so_o these_o creature_n although_o they_o know_v not_o their_o end_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o natural_a propension_n &_o instincte_n which_o god_n whowell_fw-mi know_v it_o have_v put_v into_o they_o aim_n alway_v at_o their_o convenient_a place_n end_n and_o perfection_n as_o if_o they_o not_o only_o know_v they_o but_o also_o most_o earnest_o desire_v they_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o see_v do_v move_v so_o uniform_o as_o though_o by_o common_a consent_n they_o be_v aggreeed_o to_o be_v the_o never_o err_a dialle_n which_o measure_n our_o action_n and_o distinguishe_v our_o time_n and_o season_n the_o sun_n rise_v at_o a_o just_a time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v man_n cock_n to_o call_v he_o up_o to_o his_o work_n and_o his_o candle_n also_o to_o give_v he_o light_v by_o which_o he_o may_v see_v to_o work_v and_o he_o set_v also_o at_o his_o time_n put_v man_n in_o mind_n that_o then_o it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n and_o to_o cease_v from_o labour_n the_o moon_n in_o her_o change_n be_v unchaungeable_a and_o constante_n in_o her_o inconstancy_n and_o both_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v so_o sure_a moderatour_n of_o time_n and_o season_n that_o winter_n and_o summer_n spring_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o leaf_n never_o change_v their_o order_n not_o that_o these_o planet_n know_v their_o time_n but_o because_o they_o be_v move_v
of_o scripture_n the_o judge_n must_v needs_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o catholic_a par_fw-fr tie_v which_o be_v the_o first_o possessor_n &_o possessor_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n luther_n and_o caluin_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v receive_v not_o the_o bible_n of_o any_o of_o their_o praedicessour_n because_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v not_o lutheran_n neither_o be_v there_o caluinist_n before_o caluine_n but_o they_o find_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o catholic_a &_o roman_a church_n which_o ever_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o out_o of_o this_o church_n they_o take_v the_o bible_n else_o have_v they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o take_v it_o with_o out_o the_o lawful_a owner_n leave_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o no_o lawful_a possessor_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o right_a to_o use_v it_o especial_o against_o the_o right_a owner_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v fight_v with_o we_o with_o no_o other_o weapon_n than_o scripture_n we_o must_v first_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o title_n lest_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o scripture_n who_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o use_v our_o own_o weapon_n to_o cut_v our_o own_o throat_n and_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o by_o scripture_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o reason_n to_o allege_v scripture_n against_o us._n but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretic_n finger_n itch_v and_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v finger_v of_o scripture_n and_o their_o tongue_n be_v never_o so_o glibbe_n as_o when_o they_o be_v fauce_v with_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o think_v you_o do_v they_o so_o willing_o allege_v scripture_n and_o decide_v all_o by_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n many_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o they_o do_v so_o for_o first_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n urge_v they_o thereunto_o for_o as_o the_o foul_a and_o beautilesse_a maid_n perceve_n her_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o natural_a beauty_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v extrinsical_a colour_n to_o make_v a_o show_v of_o beauty_n where_o in_o deed_n be_v none_o so_o the_o heretic_n either_o doubt_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o opinion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o error_n be_v constrain_v to_o use_v scripture_n as_o colour_n to_o make_v at_o least_o a_o show_v of_o verity_n where_o in_o deed_n no_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v soound_v tit_n amb_n in_o â—_o ult._n ad_fw-la tit_n fos_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v impiety_n see_v authority_n to_o be_v esteem_v cover_v herself_o with_o the_o veal_n of_o scripture_n that_o whereas_o by_o herself_o she_o be_v not_o acceptable_a byscripture_n she_o may_v seem_v most_o commendable_a wherefore_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 17._o supra_fw-la â—_o 17._o that_o heretic_n herein_o be_v like_a to_o slutte_n who_o perfume_n with_o sweat_n odour_n and_o powder_n those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v stink_v or_o to_o those_o nurse_n who_o anointe_v the_o cup_n brim_n with_o honey_n to_o make_v heedless_a child_n to_o drink_v down_o the_o bitter_a potion_n or_o to_o those_o apothecary_n who_o upon_o the_o box_n which_o contain_v poison_n write_v the_o name_n of_o sovereign_a restaurative_n for_o so_o heretic_n with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o scripture_n perfume_v the_o ordur_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o with_o the_o sweet_a honey_n of_o god_n word_n which_o taste_v to_o davidlik_a the_o honey_n comb_n 11â—_n psal_n 11â—_n deceve_v the_o unheedy_a and_o make_v they_o drink_v poison_n in_o their_o golden_a cup_n &_o apply_v scripture_n to_o their_o poisonfull_a doctrine_n they_o make_v the_o simple_a to_o buy_v of_o they_o deadly_a poison_n in_o steed_n of_o wholesome_a medicine_n that_o be_v heresy_n instead_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n let_v not_o then_o our_o reformer_n brag_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o buckler_n because_o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o every_o thing_n and_o let_v not_o the_o simple_a people_n think_v themselves_o secure_a because_o their_o minister_n prove_v what_o he_o preach_v by_o scripture_n because_o every_o heretic_n do_v the_o same_o &_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v allege_v scripture_n â—_o mat._n â—_o and_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o christ_n must_v cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v that_o liberty_n which_o all_o heretic_n do_v take_v 19_o li_z praescrip_n c._n 19_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o please_v wherefore_o tertulian_n refuse_v flat_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n by_o bare_a scripture_n and_o count_n it_o but_o lip_n labour_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o because_o either_o they_o will_v deny_v scripture_n when_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o bias_n or_o they_o will_v expound_v it_o as_o they_o list_v if_o it_o may_v abide_v gloss_v and_o so_o they_o shape_v not_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o scripture_n but_o rather_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a a_o thing_n amongst_o they_o to_o discanon_n book_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o dismember_v and_o may_v i_o they_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o one_o heretic_n or_o other_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o mangle_v bibl._n cast_v no_o 〈◊〉_d scriptura_fw-la siâ—tâ—â—_n l_o â—_o â—_o bibl._n martion_n be_v so_o con_n in_o this_o point_n that_o tertulian_n call_v he_o muss_n ponticus_n the_o moâ—â—se_n of_o pontus_n marcionem_fw-la li._n â—_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la for_o gnaw_v of_o scripture_n cerdon_n deny_v saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n because_o it_o set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o heresy_n that_o avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a flesh_n â—1_n ter_n l_o praescr_n c._n â—1_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o bear_v â—0_n iron_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o epiph._n ser_n â—0_n the_o ebionits_n refuse_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n because_o they_o reject_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o those_o heretic_n allow_v ed_z of_o aquavitae_fw-la prefat_n in_o euang_n cocl_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la and_o why_o do_v martin_n luther_n the_o archeretike_n of_o this_o age_n disallow_v of_o s._n lame_v epistle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o his_o solafidian_n justice_n otherwise_o what_o more_o certainty_n have_v he_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n then_o of_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n especial_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nether_a of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o esteem_v of_o both_o alike_o saint_n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o saint_n lame_v that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v of_o purpose_n against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o misconstre_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n 14._o v._o de_fw-la operibus_fw-la â—_o 14._o 3._o infra_fw-la l._n ultio_fw-la c._n 3._o as_o luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v why_o do_v luther_n discanon_n job_n why_o jest_v he_o at_o ecclesiastes_n why_o contemn_v he_o all_o the_o glospell_n but_o saint_n ihons_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n why_o do_v not_o caluin_n like_v of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o because_o that_o these_o book_n be_v opposite_a to_o some_o point_n or_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n what_o merueil_n then_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o decide_v controversy_n with_o they_o by_o bare_a scripture_n who_o if_o we_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v contrary_a and_o although_o they_o admit_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o those_o they_o so_o admit_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bare_a letter_n or_o join_v with_o their_o voluntary_a exposition_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v scripture_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o list_v and_o to_o give_v that_o sentence_n which_o please_v they_o for_o bare_a scripture_n be_v of_o a_o waxy_n nature_n and_o be_v as_o pliable_a to_o admit_v diverse_a exposition_n as_o wax_v be_v to_o take_v diverse_a impression_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n so_o easy_o can_v excogitate_v and_o devise_v even_o contrary_a heresy_n brent_n li_z â—_o contrae_fw-la brent_n luther_n therefore_o call_v scripture_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o hosius_n relate_v howone_v compare_v scripture_n to_o aesop_n fable_n because_o you_o may_v
judge_n of_o all_o in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o 2_o l._n â—_o count_n haer_fw-mi â—_o 2_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n &_o self_n love_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n saint_n ireneus_fw-la avouch_v to_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n amongst_o heretic_n vnusquisque_fw-la say_v he_o fictionem_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la semetipso_fw-la adinaenit_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la seque_fw-la indubitate_a &_o incontaminate_a &_o sincere_a absconditum_fw-la scire_fw-la mysterium_fw-la every_o one_o say_v that_o his_o own_o fiction_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o undoubted_o incontaminat_o and_o sincere_o do_v know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n a_o rius_fw-la that_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a heretic_n not_o for_o spoil_v diana_n temple_n but_o for_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v so_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 12._o nic_n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o l._n 4_o c._n 12._o that_o he_o think_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o aetius_n another_o soldier_n of_o lucifer_n band_n be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o fab_n theodore_v l_o 4._o her_n fab_n manicheus_fw-la brag_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n fund_z aug._n count_n ep_v fund_z but_o also_o a_o paraclete_n nestorius_n eloquent_a indeed_o though_o not_o so_o sweet_a in_o utter_v 2.3.22_o socr_n l._n 2.3.22_o as_o forward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o utteraunce_n take_v such_o pleasure_n therein_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o old_a and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o newborn_a heretic_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o this_o self_n love_n and_o like_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o degenerate_a not_o a_o jot_n from_o their_o ancetour_n luther_n see_v himself_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o old_a father_n authority_n prefer_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o their_o common_a sentence_n and_o decree_n and_o blush_v not_o a_o whit_n at_o the_o matter_n angl._n li_n cons_n â—â—gem_fw-la angl._n nihilcuro_n say_v he_o si_fw-la mille_fw-la augustini_fw-la mille_fw-la cipriam_fw-la mille_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o sentiant_fw-la i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o ciprianes_n a_o thousand_o church_n think_v otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v eâ—clesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la l._n lib_n constatutâ—_n eâ—clesiae_fw-la and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n doctrinam_fw-la meam_fw-la say_v he_o nolo_fw-la iudicari_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la necab_n episcopis_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n ommbus_fw-la volo_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la iudex_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o any_o nether_a of_o bishop_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v by_o my_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v even_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o again_o in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o arbierâ—â—_n l_o do_fw-mi sâ—râ—â—â—_n arbierâ—â—_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o in_o hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la non_fw-la contuli_fw-la sed_fw-la asserui_fw-la &_o assero_fw-la net_n penes_fw-la ullum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la volo_fw-la sed_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suadeo_fw-la ut_fw-la praestent_fw-la obsequium_fw-la i_o have_v not_o confer_v in_o this_o book_n but_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o i_o affirm_v nether_a will_v i_o that_o any_o man_n iudgè_a hereof_o but_o i_o counsel_n all_o to_o obey_v my_o opinion_n but_o especial_o he_o triun_v pheâ—liâ—n_v another_o place_n of_o the_o afore_o say_v book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o henry_n the_o eight_o i_o oppose_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n but_o expound_v as_o he_o please_v against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o angeles_n as_o though_o angeles_n be_v in_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o remain_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insulteagainst_a the_o papist_n thomist_n henriciste_n sophiste_n and_o all_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a see_v how_o this_o man_n please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o how_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angeles_n for_o all_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prefer_v only_o the_o ghospelle_fw-fr before_o they_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o betwixt_v scripture_n &_o father_n because_o the_o father_n reverence_a scripture_n more_o than_o ever_o luther_n do_v but_o whether_o luther_n or_o they_o expound_v scripture_n most_o righthy_a he_o in_o deed_n prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o in_o conceit_n triumph_v over_o they_o all_o but_o before_o the_o victory_n caluin_n also_o in_o this_o self_n please_v opinion_n show_v himself_o as_o brag_v and_o thrasonical_a as_o luther_n for_o his_o heart_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o shall_v stout_a it_o most_o 9_o l._n 4._o inst._n â—_o 9_o nulla_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la say_v he_o pastorum_fw-la fpiscoporum_fw-la nomina_fw-la nos_fw-la impedire_fw-la debent_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la regulam_fw-la exigamus_fw-la no_o name_n of_o counsel_n pastor_n bishop_n aught_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o examine_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 〈…〉_o c_o 〈…〉_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o lutheran_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v by_o diligent_a meditation_n examine_v those_o word_n do_v embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o spirit_n tell_v he_o 26._o mat._n 26._o and_o lean_v to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o despise_v thewisaon_n of_o all_o man_n which_o can_v be_v oppose_v against_o i_o see_v see_v the_o pride_n of_o a_o heretic_n may_v not_o luther_n and_o every_o false_a prophet_n say_v that_o he_o have_v use_v diligence_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o the_o father_n as_o diligent_a as_o caluin_n as_o wise_a as_o learned_a and_o as_o virtuous_a who_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n no_o no_o one_o caluin_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n surpass_v they_o all_o and_o his_o opinion_n and_o private_a spirit_n must_v take_v the_o place_n and_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o austin_n ambroses_n gregory_n hieromes_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n yea_o and_o church_n also_o all_o though_o they_o be_v thousand_o in_o number_n 1._o virg._n aeneid_n 9_o ovid._n meo_fw-la 1._o of_o these_o man_n private_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la deus_fw-la fit_a dira_fw-la cupido_fw-la every_o once_o cruel_a lust_n be_v his_o god_n sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la profecto_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la every_o one_o true_o be_v to_o himself_o asleep_o god_n for_o these_o man_n especial_o who_o prefer_v their_o private_a opinion_n before_o father_n counsel_n church_n yea_o and_o angel_n also_o what_o do_v they_o but_o adore_v the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o their_o god_n true_o these_o man_n which_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la like_o other_o man_n at_o either_o god_n or_o beast_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o aristotle_n the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n for_o if_o by_o this_o philophers_n verdict_n solitary_a man_n or_o rather_o hater_n of_o society_n who_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v other_o god_n or_o savage_a beast_n what_o be_v these_o man_n who_n fly_v alway_v the_o company_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n uâ—ill_v go_v alone_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n and_o symbolize_v or_o sort_n themselves_o with_o no_o man_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o when_o the_o heretic_n forsake_v he_o bid_v adieu_a to_o all_o father_n counsel_n antiquity_n and_o common_a consent_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o charch_n and_o must_v of_o necessirie_n stand_v post-alone_a and_o stick_v to_o his_o private_a spirit_n &_o opinion_n against_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o will_v saint_n bernard_n have_v be_v to_o deal_v with_o these_o singular_a spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o these_o troublesome_a companion_n we_o will_v at_o least_o allege_v his_o word_n which_o he_o once_o use_v against_o one_o petrus_n abailardê°_n possess_v with_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n who_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o say_v he_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o contrary_a yet_o other_o wise_a it_o seem_v unto_o i_o what_o say_v saint_n bernard_n shall_v i_o deem_v more_o intolerable_a in_o these_o word_n 100l_n epist_n 100l_n blasphemy_n or_o arrogancy_n what_o more_o damnable_a rashness_n or_o impiety_n be_v it_o not_o more_o meet_a that_o such_o a_o mouth_n shall_v be_v bob_v and_o beat_v with_o stone_n then_o refute_v by_o reason_n do_v
ample_o truth_n also_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n w_z ch_o in_o time_n bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o beleene_n old_a man_n to_o who_o long_a time_n bring_v great_a experience_n and_o we_o well_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o true_a and_o because_o many_o man_n see_v more_o they_o one_o alone_o we_o count_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o man_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o we_o reverence_v that_o for_o a_o verity_n which_o most_o man_n have_v aver_v 1â—_n rom._n 1â—_n and_o last_o because_o all_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o office_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o govern_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n especial_o direct_v they_o who_o have_v charge_v not_o only_o of_o they_o self_n but_o of_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o use_v to_o reverence_v superior_n decree_n unless_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a absurdity_n in_o they_o if_o then_o the_o reformer_n will_v have_v we_o to_o forsake_v old_a pastor_n and_o to_o harken_v unto_o new_a if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o abjure_v old_a religion_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a let_v they_o show_v we_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n else_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n before_o old_a doctor_n and_o old_a religion_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o bind_v we_o in_o reason_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o the_o mean_v allege_v by_o which_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v get_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o come_v short_a by_o many_o furlong_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n i_o think_v nether_a luther_n nor_o caluine_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o unless_o their_o face_n be_v brazen_a have_v the_o face_n to_o compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v gregory_n augustine_n ambroses_n basilles_n hieromes_n cirille_n and_o such_o like_a who_o write_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o read_v and_o study_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o loiter_v and_o be_v in_o all_o literature_n so_o learned_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o and_o although_o luther_n and_o caluin_n want_v not_o altogether_o learning_n yet_o they_o come_v short_a of_o these_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o follower_n w_z ch_o be_v never_o train_v up_o in_o our_o school_n well_o may_v they_o prattle_v in_o greek_a and_o flourish_v in_o a_o few_o vain_a latin_a phrase_n yet_o solid_a learning_n either_o in_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n they_o have_v not_o let_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n of_o basill_n and_o other_o place_n let_v the_o confraternitie_n of_o geneva_n show_v we_o a_o bellarmine_n baronius_n molin_n suares_n vasques_n bannes_n gregory_n of_o valence_n a_o allene_n hatding_n bristol_v gregory_n martin_n stapleton_n if_o they_o can_v what_o work_n have_v they_o set_v out_o comparable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o these_o catholic_a writer_n let_v a_o in_o different_a reader_n peruse_v the_o learnede_a book_n of_o these_o reformer_n plessis_n jewel_o plessis_n &_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n lie_n imposture_n affirmation_n without_o proof_n word_n without_o matter_n &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o as_o for_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o modesty_n remain_v they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o vicious_a life_n make_v any_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a father_n who_o by_o the_o common_a report_n of_o all_o be_v saint_n and_o their_o write_n miracle_n almesdeede_n fasting_n austere_a penance_n prayer_n chastity_n mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a will_v testify_v no_o less_o and_o although_o they_o may_v object_v that_o many_o amongst_o we_o also_o have_v live_v vicious_o yet_o we_o can_v give_v they_o herein_o a_o ma_fw-fr nife_a difference_n for_o first_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v man_n of_o great_a perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o as_o the_o planter_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o country_n be_v 26._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 26._o read_v saint_n bede_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o benedictine_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v into_o our_o country_n to_o recall_v we_o from_o idolatry_n be_v saint_n &_o move_v mâ—â—e_v the_o king_n by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n they_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o miracle_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o first_o of_o these_o new_a family_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o this_o reformation_n even_o luther_n and_o caluin_n then_o self_n be_v notorious_a and_o infamous_a for_o evil_a life_n luther_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la he_o marry_v a_o nun_n he_o live_v beastlike_a &_o die_v according_o for_o after_o a_o merry_a and_o a_o moist_a supper_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a the_o next_o morning_n in_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o tongue_n hang_v out_o caluin_n live_v like_o a_o epicure_n serve_v his_o belly_n for_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o revenge_n &_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o carry_v mark_n on_o his_o back_n but_o not_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n carry_v but_o such_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n note_v he_o with_o all_o for_o his_o abominable_a lethery_a â—â—66_z â—â—lsec_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la qius_fw-la &_o gen._n l._n 4._o a_o christiâ—â—66_n â—â—66_z and_o as_o he_o live_v so_o he_o die_v a_o herodes_n death_n because_o lise_fw-fr be_v his_o executioner_n second_o although_o many_o be_v bad_a amongst_o we_o yet_o i_o think_v more_o amongst_o they_o three_o evil_a life_n amongst_o we_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o perverse_a will_n and_o nature_n but_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o as_o by_o many_o argument_n i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o lead_v and_o induce_v unto_o all_o dishonesty_n book_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n last_o they_o which_o amongst_o we_o lead_v a_o viciouse_a life_n be_v never_o amend_v by_o come_v unto_o you_o which_o experience_n have_v teach_v &_o prove_v in_o some_o loose_a catholic_n who_o partly_o for_o fear_n partly_o for_o liberty_n have_v repair_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reform_v by_o you_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o converse_v with_o you_o they_o fall_v daily_o from_o one_o vice_n to_o another_o and_o never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v seem_v many_o wild_a gallaunte_n lose_v in_o life_n and_o rioutouse_n in_o conversation_n who_o after_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o church_n ad_fw-la society_n and_o instruct_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v cast_v of_o all_o evil_a custom_n become_v modest_a in_o behaviour_n temperate_a sober_a and_o who_o before_o fear_v nether_a sin_n nor_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n wax_v scrpulous_a and_o fearful_a of_o conscience_n and_o who_o before_o can_v not_o spare_v one_o half_a hour_n in_o a_o day_n for_o prayer_n think_v now_o whole_a day_n to_o short_a a_o tyme._n yea_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v good_a life_n unto_o us._n for_o you_o will_v trust_v our_o word_n more_o than_o a_o obligation_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n and_o if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n mild_a modest_a chaste_a temperate_a give_v to_o prayer_n fast_v almesdeed_n upright_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o exemplair_a in_o conversation_n you_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o papiste_n yea_o when_o our_o priest_n will_v the_o better_o escape_v your_o pursivaunte_n they_o must_v fain_v then_o self_n in_o out_o ward_v show_v and_o habit_n to_o be_v roistour_n ruffion_n and_o dissolute_a companion_n as_o though_o vice_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o for_o number_n we_o exceed_v they_o by_o many_o country_n and_o age_n in_o which_o they_o never_o live_v and_o for_o one_o new_a minister_n we_o have_v hundredâ—_n of_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o learned_a father_n for_o antiquity_n although_o they_o fain_v a_o invisible_a church_n before_o martin_n luther_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o shall_v again_o hereafter_o their_o preacher_n be_v up_o start_n their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o young_a and_o whereas_o we_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n even_o from_o the_o a_o postle_n they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n no_o high_o then_o from_o martin_n luther_n last_o our_o doctor_n be_v pastor_n and_o boar_n great_a office_n in_o
of_o their_o own_o king_n but_o of_o stranger_n also_o &_o hame_o by_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o this_o till_o the_o samaritan_n make_v a_o schism_n after_o that_o andronicus_n have_v tell_v this_o tale_n the_o prolocutour_n of_o the_o samaritan_n begin_v to_o speak_v but_o be_v demand_v to_o show_n the_o like_a antiquity_n and_o succession_n they_o can_v not_o but_o rather_o be_v enforce_v to_o bewray_fw-fr their_z infancy_n and_o the_o revolt_n which_o long_o after_o that_o god_n have_v be_v worship_v in_o jerusalem_n they_o make_v from_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o king_n pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o right_a worshipper_n &_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o right_a place_n where_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v if_o in_o like_a manner_n before_o the_o like_a judge_n i_o for_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v appoint_v prolocutour_n for_o who_o think_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n will_v the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v if_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o religion_n by_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o iren._n l._n â—_o c._n 3._o if_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o catalogue_n out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la 16â—_n l._n â—_o count_n donatist_n epist_n 16â—_n out_o of_o optatus_n unto_o damasus_n out_o of_o saint_n austin_n unto_o anastasius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n genebrard_n and_o other_o even_o unto_o these_o day_n and_o that_o in_o this_o succession_n by_o no_o historiographer_n be_v ever_o note_v any_o change_n or_o fall_v in_o church_n or_o religion_n if_o i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o history_n that_o this_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o evil_a emperor_n and_o afterward_o enrich_v by_o constantine_n and_o other_o good_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o for_o this_o church_n church_n and_o monastery_n be_v build_v that_o in_o this_o church_n all_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v that_o by_o this_o church_n all_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v that_o this_o church_n be_v even_o by_o pagans_n count_v the_o only_a christiane_n church_n that_o all_o ancient_a father_n doctors_n martyr_n &_o saint_n be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v i_o not_o incline_v the_o judge_n to_o my_o part_n if_o when_o i_o have_v do_v some_o one_o of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v his_o tale_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v deceive_v and_o live_v in_o error_n and_o ignorance_n until_o that_o luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o caluin_n like_v so_o many_o son_n appear_v in_o our_o horizont_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v the_o reform_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o before_o and_o if_o be_v by_o i_o demand_v how_o their_o preacher_n prove_v their_o mission_n he_o can_v allege_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o or_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n he_o shall_v answer_v by_o scripture_n sense_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o alway_n have_v be_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o show_v if_o their_o church_n be_v christian_a a_o succession_n of_o their_o bishope_n preacher_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n he_o shall_v fly_v unto_o a_o invisible_a church_n or_o say_v that_o the_o church_n christian_n decay_v quite_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o can_v nether_a tell_v the_o time_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o notoriouse_a a_o fall_n nor_o allege_v one_o historiographer_n that_o write_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mutation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v the_o first_o tale_n and_o he_o the_o second_o for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o better_a answer_v he_o can_v make_v for_o himself_o think_v not_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o judge_n will_v answer_v that_o although_o he_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n or_o his_o religion_n yet_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o catholic_n be_v the_o true_a christianes_n and_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o jewishe_a service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n if_o they_o there_o be_v no_o probable_a reason_n by_o which_o these_o reformer_n can_v persuade_v we_o to_o their_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o ancient_a pastor_n to_o follow_v they_o unless_o we_o will_v byndeour_n self_n also_o to_o harken_v unto_o all_o false_a prophet_n preach_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a &_o improbable_a doctrine_n and_o so_o open_a the_o gap_n unto_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v open_a the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n who_o may_v preach_v what_o they_o listen_v if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o contrelle_fw-fr they_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o see_v any_o society_n well_o order_v be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a but_o some_o governor_n or_o moderator_n rule_v and_o manage_v the_o same_o for_o many_o man_n as_o they_o have_v many_o head_n so_o have_v they_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n so_o be_v they_o of_o diverse_a conceit_n and_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o aggree_v in_o one_o unless_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v by_o one_o or_o at_o least_o by_o diverse_a which_o aggree_n in_o one_o wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o every_o kingdom_n have_v his_o king_n every_o dukedom_n a_o duke_n every_o common_a wealth_n a_o magistrate_n every_o city_n a_o maiour_n or_o baily_n every_o army_n a_o general_n yea_o every_o village_n allmoste_o have_v a_o constable_n every_o family_n a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n every_o school_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o society_n of_o his_o faithful_a and_o choose_a servant_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n to_o direct_v it_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o rule_v it_o by_o law_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o authority_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o society_n w_o ch_o he_o call_v his_o spouse_n &_o which_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o that_o he_o die_v for_o it_o as_o a_o kingdom_n with_o out_o a_o king_n a_o city_n with_o out_o a_o maiour_n a_o army_n with_o out_o a_o general_n a_o ship_n with_o out_o a_o pilot_n a_o fold_n with_o out_o a_o pastor_n or_o a_o body_n with_o out_o a_o head_n no_o no_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o establish_v this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o enrich_v it_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o well_o that_o thereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o true_o if_o by_o the_o effect_n we_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o good_a lie_n order_n the_o firm_a peace_n and_o long_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n will_v bear_v witness_n of_o a_o most_o prudent_a princess_n gowernement_n for_o as_o diverse_a stone_n in_o a_o build_n can_v never_o have_v keep_v that_o order_n as_o to_o make_v a_o goodly_a palace_n have_v not_o some_o intelligent_a workman_n dispose_v they_o so_o this_o goodly_a order_n &_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v be_v establish_v have_v not_o some_o prince_n and_o gowernour_n put_v every_o subject_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n and_o as_o many_o string_n or_o voice_n can_v never_o make_v one_o musical_a harmony_n unless_o some_o con_n musician_n tune_v the_o string_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o voice_n his_o tone_n so_o shall_v many_o people_n of_o diverse_a disposition_n nation_n sex_n condition_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n never_o live_v in_o peace_n free_a from_o jar_n &_o discord_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a to_o tune_v these_o diverse_a nature_n &_o a_o head_n to_o direct_v these_o diverse_a membre_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o sheep_n which_o want_n a_o shep_n hear_v can_v not_o long_o keep_v together_o but_o be_v like_a to_o wander_v and_o to_o come_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n as_o a_o army_n can_v not_o long_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n unless_o some_o general_n appoint_v and_o commannud_a every_o soldier_n to_o his_o stand_n and_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v never_o any_o long_a time_n free_a from_o sand_n or_o rock_n when_o the_o mariner_n be_v absent_a so_o can_v never_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n especial_o
against_o so_o many_o violent_a persecution_n for_o so_o long_o a_o time_n have_v endure_v unless_o some_o potent_a and_o prudent_a gowernour_n by_o his_o law_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n have_v uphold_v guide_v and_o direct_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o a_o society_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a man_n yea_o diverse_a nation_n and_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a nature_n and_o diverse_n nature_n have_v diverse_a disposition_n and_o diverse_a disposition_n cause_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n move_v contradiction_n and_o contradiction_n end_v in_o faction_n and_o faction_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o society_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o moderator_n to_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n or_o appease_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n a_o head_n than_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o society_n and_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o principalle_v for_o although_o the_o obedient_a &_o comply_a nature_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v help_n much_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n yet_o the_o head_n and_o superior_a most_o of_o all_o prevail_v for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n so_o do_v it_o bear_v most_o sway_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o body_n be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o head_n and_o why_o the_o subject_n follow_v the_o princess_n humour_n yea_o even_o as_o when_o the_o head_n in_o man_n body_n be_v intoxicate_v the_o whole_a body_n reel_v and_o if_o the_o head_n want_n eye_n the_o body_n tumble_v into_o ditch_n and_o fall_v into_o danger_n so_o if_o the_o head_n of_o a_o society_n be_v inconstaunte_n the_o whole_a society_n waver_v if_o the_o superior_a want_n eye_n of_o circumspection_n the_o subject_n be_v in_o danger_n wherefore_o philip_n king_n of_o macedo_n and_o father_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o army_n of_o fearful_a heart_n govern_v by_o a_o lion_n then_o of_o lion_n rule_v and_o command_v by_o a_o heart_n insinuate_v there_o by_o that_o as_o the_o head_n in_o a_o society_n be_v the_o principal_a member_n so_o be_v it_o the_o most_o necessary_a if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o peaceble_a and_o well_o order_v body_n it_o have_v a_o head_n to_o guide_v and_o rule_v it_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o goodly_a common_a wealth_n never_o want_v a_o prince_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n as_o he_o be_v our_o common_a father_n according_a unto_o flesh_n so_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o domestical_a civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o science_n that_o as_o the_o first_o doctor_n he_o may_v instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o posterity_n and_o although_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v all_o infuse_a knowledge_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v remain_v pastor_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n say_v autol._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la autol._n that_o god_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n frame_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o his_o church_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n so_o ever_o after_o there_o be_v one_o pastor_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o cor._n ho_o 34.1_o cor._n and_o saint_n chrisostom_n say_v plain_o that_o adam_n be_v one_o head_n give_v unto_o all_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o say_v he_o god_n know_v that_o emulation_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v amongst_o aequal_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v no_o popular_a government_n but_o a_o kingdom_n after_o adam_n death_n seth_n and_o other_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o like_o pastoral_a authority_n even_o unto_o noe._n no_o die_a sem_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n undertake_v the_o same_o charge_n and_o even_o unto_o aaron_n the_o first_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n all_o the_o heir_n male_n of_o every_o family_n if_o we_o believe_v saint_n hierom_n be_v priest_n 7._o q._n heb_n q._n 7._o who_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n every_o one_o in_o his_o family_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o diverse_a family_n one_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o final_a sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o supreme_a authority_n as_o it_o seem_v belong_v alway_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v in_o age_n inferior_a so_o be_v they_o subject_a in_o authority_n as_o for_o example_n abrahame_n and_o sem_fw-mi be_v priest_n at_o one_o time_n because_o abraham_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o there_o sem_fw-mi of_o noah_n yet_o because_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o most_o ancient_a he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 11._o gen._n 11._o and_o therefore_o to_o he_o for_o the_o hebrewes_n as_o saint_n hierom_n witness_v affirm_v that_o sem_fw-mi and_z melchisedech_n be_v all_o one_o abraham_n offer_v tithe_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o superior_a yea_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o melchisedech_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o theophilus_n speakig_v of_o melchisedech_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la utter_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o preeste_n of_o god_n the_o high_a where_o he_o can_v not_o mean_a that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n &_o year_n because_o adam_n abel_n and_o noah_n be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o first_o priest_n in_o dignity_n &_o the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o tyme._n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n there_o be_v alway_n a_o high_a priest_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o to_o compose_v controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o that_o in_o the_o law_n write_v the_o high_a priest_n rule_v all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o be_v plain_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v how_o moses_n like_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n give_v sentence_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o answer_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n which_o arise_v concern_v the_o observation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o la_o 1â—_n exod._n 1â—_n and_o although_o to_o ease_v himself_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v part_n of_o his_o charge_n &_o burden_n upon_o other_o shoulder_n yet_o still_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o marter_n concern_v the_o la_o and_o ceremony_n 17._o c._n 17._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n we_o find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v command_v in_o all_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a la_o who_o rule_v at_o that_o time_n and_o god_n threaten_v that_o if_o any_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o sentence_n he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n where_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o synagogue_n have_v her_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n want_v a_o head_n to_o direct_v she_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o give_v her_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o religion_n no_o no_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v more_o grace_n on_o his_o church_n then_o on_o his_o synagogue_n so_o have_v he_o provide_v she_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o governor_n who_o for_o his_o church_n sake_n he_o assi_v more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v govern_v this_o church_n himself_o and_o in_o all_o point_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o supreme_a head_n high_a priest_n and_o pastor_n for_o he_o institute_v a_o new_a la_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n &_o new_a sacrament_n he_o ordain_v preeste_n and_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n from_o we_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o with_o out_o a_o under-pastour_a but_o present_o
after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appoint_v saint_n peter_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n that_o still_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n to_o who_o she_o may_v repayer_n in_o all_o her_o difficulty_n 21._o io._n 21._o for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o single_v out_o saint_n peter_n from_o the_o rest_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o three_o time_n not_o only_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o but_o also_o whether_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o find_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o a_o pastor_n be_v love_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o before_o the_o rest_n and_o comitetth_v unto_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n that_o he_o except_v none_o but_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o all_o both_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v lesser_a and_o great_a christianes_n even_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n who_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v peter_n for_o their_o pastor_n if_o they_o will_v be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o saint_n bernard_n note_v consid_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n and_o see_v that_o after_o saint_n peter_n death_n the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o a_o visible_a pastor_n then_o before_o it_o have_v as_o christ_n leave_v he_o for_o his_o vicegerent_n so_o in_o he_o do_v he_o appoint_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o the_o church_n may_v alway_n be_v provide_v of_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o as_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o some_o one_o must_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n and_o must_v have_v that_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v over_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n no_o man_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o man_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n saint_n peter_n do_v last_o of_o all_o reside_v there_o he_o die_v and_o there_o before_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v clemens_n who_o refuse_v linus_n succeed_v and_o after_o he_o cletus_n after_o he_o anacletus_fw-la after_o he_o clemens_n and_o so_o forth_o even_o unto_o clement_n the_o eight_o who_o now_o in_o rome_n reside_v rule_v the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n werfore_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o have_v ever_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o they_o make_v general_a law_n to_o which_o all_o bishopsyea_n all_o christian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v and_o oblige_v they_o have_v excommunicate_v bishop_n and_o emperor_n whersoever_o they_o live_v think_v none_o that_o be_v christianes_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v take_v appellation_n from_o all_o part_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o these_o action_n supreme_a pastor_n not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o count_v usurper_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o saint_n peter_n must_v have_v a_o successor_n and_o that_o need_v there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a judge_n under_o christ_n to_o who_o in_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v repair_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o be_v he_o or_o else_o if_o any_o one_o be_v more_o like_a then_o let_v the_o adversary_n name_v he_o and_o if_o they_o name_v any_o other_o but_o he_o i_o will_v avouch_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o head_n these_o 1600._o year_n for_o all_o this_o while_n never_o any_o execute_v that_o office_n but_o he_o s._n hierom_n i_o be_o sure_a take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o man_n for_o he_o in_o a_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n fly_v unto_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dam._n epistolâ—_n ad_fw-la dam._n not_o that_o he_o be_v learnede_a than_o saint_n hierom_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o for_o saint_n peter_n &_o consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n christ_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o err_v 22._o luc._n 22._o but_o rather_o confirm_v his_o bretheru_a a_o pastore_fw-la say_v he_o praesidium_fw-la ovis_fw-la flagito_fw-la of_o my_o pastor_n i_o demand_v the_o help_n due_v to_o a_o sheep_n now_o then_o let_v our_o new_a christianes_n if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o ever_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o pastor_n they_o will_v say_v peradueâ—tur_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o because_o as_o he_o plant_v his_o church_n so_o still_o he_o rule_v the_o same_o but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o christ_n now_o converse_v not_o visible_o amongst_o we_o and_o so_o beside_o he_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o hither_o to_o she_o have_v everhad_fw-mi and_o altoughe_n christ_n still_o remain_v our_o high_a priest_n 10._o io._n 10._o doctor_n and_o pastor_n yet_o he_o offer_v not_o sacrifice_n immediate_o but_o only_o by_o his_o underpreeste_n nether_a do_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o or_o revelation_n but_o by_o doctor_n who_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o do_v he_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n who_o minister_v his_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o deliver_v his_o word_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v 4._o mat._n 4._o wherefore_o beside_o he_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n else_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o once_o epaminondas_n say_v of_o a_o great_a army_n w_o ch_o want_v a_o general_n video_fw-la pulcherimam_fw-la bestiam_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la capite_fw-la i_o see_v a_o very_a fair_a beast_n but_o without_o a_o head_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o head_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o arise_v all_o most_o every_o age_n yea_o â—ome_v time_n often_o time_n in_o the_o same_o age_n since_o than_o we_o can_v not_o now_o have_v access_n to_o christ_n beside_o he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n which_o christ_n himself_o well_o knowe_a present_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o appoint_v s._n peter_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n as_o be_v all_o ready_a prove_v i_o demand_v then_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n especial_o of_o they_o in_o ingland_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o controverly_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v this_o judge_n because_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o write_v la_o w_n ch_o can_v not_o speak_v nor_o interpret_v herself_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o be_v scripture_n or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o sentence_n yea_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o bare_a scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n suprâ—_n suprâ—_n they_o can_v not_o allege_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n as_o be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n nether_a will_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n father_n or_o counsel_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o if_o they_o will_v all_o they_o will_v condemn_v they_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n peradventure_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o founder_n luther_n caluin_n and_o such_o other_o but_o first_o these_o agree_v not_o nether_a one_o with_o another_o nether_a with_o themselves_o for_o what_o one_o affirm_v another_o deny_v and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v one_o year_n he_o correct_v the_o next_o but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o sufficient_a judge_n because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o lawful_a judge_n unless_o we_o will_v admit_v also_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o they_o be_v this_o judge_n to_o who_o in_o controversy_n they_o repair_v and_o by_o who_o judgement_n they_o square_v out_o their_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v perchance_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v this_o judge_n but_o this_o be_v as_o unlikely_a and_o as_o flat_a against_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o although_o her_o majesty_n of_o late_a memory_n and_o her_o father_n before_o she_o do_v challenge_v as_o dew_v unto_o they_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o which_o i_o dispute_v not_o at_o this_o time_n
yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o give_v sentence_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a and_o contrary_a unto_o god_n his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v entermedle_v in_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n or_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o what_o josaphat_n that_o good_a king_n say_v 19_o â—_o par_fw-fr 19_o to_o wit_n that_o amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o captain_n zabadias_n to_o menage_n matter_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n office_n and_o ozias_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a example_n unto_o all_o prince_n 26._o â—_o par_fw-fr 26._o who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprie_n for_o usurp_a the_o priests_n office_n in_o incense_a we_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n command_v saint_n peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n 4._o io._n 21._o act._n 2d_o ephes_n 4._o priest_n also_o and_o pastor_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaie_n say_v that_o prince_n be_v nurse_n furtherer_n and_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n 49.38.60_o be_v 49.38.60_o but_o he_o never_o call_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o judge_n in_o religion_n wherefore_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n writing_n to_o his_o sister_n say_v that_o he_o tell_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n what_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n in_o these_o wordless_a 13._o ep._n 13._o trouble_v not_o they_o self_n o_o emperor_n as_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n to_o meddle_v in_o divine_a matter_n extol_v not_o they_o self_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v long_o be_v thou_o subject_a to_o god_n it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o caesar_n which_o belong_v to_o caesar_n unto_o the_o emperor_n palace_n appertain_v unto_o the_o priest_n church_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o public_a wall_n be_v commit_v to_o thou_o but_o not_o of_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o tablet_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o hang_v about_o a_o prince_n neck_n and_o true_o if_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v change_v religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v almost_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o prince_n much_o less_o can_v the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n in_o religion_n for_o that_o consist_v of_o temporal_a man_n and_o although_o in_o england_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v join_v with_o the_o temporal_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o rule_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v scripture_n warrant_v we_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v our_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o parlamente_n varye_a in_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o can_v give_v no_o certain_a sentence_n for_o religion_n in_o france_n the_o parliament_n be_v catholic_a and_z be_v content_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n the_o parliament_n enact_v six_o catholic_a article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o parliament_n allow_v of_o another_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n of_o another_o and_o in_o queen_n elizabethes_n time_n of_o another_o if_o then_o the_o same_o man_n have_v live_v in_o all_o these_o princess_n time_n as_o many_o have_v do_v then_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n he_o must_v in_o conscience_n though_o religion_n be_v but_o one_o have_v change_v fowre_a time_n his_o religion_n else_o have_v he_o be_v fowre_a time_n a_o heretic_n and_o as_o often_o traitor_n yea_o i_o think_v if_o the_o parliament_n be_v demand_v to_o define_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o such_o matter_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v answer_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n when_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a but_o be_v not_o in_o queen_n maries_n tyme._n thus_o they_o may_v answer_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v for_o either_o the_o parliament_n precise_o or_o the_o parliament_n aggree_v with_o scripture_n be_v this_o judge_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o must_v we_o in_o conscience_n change_v religion_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n change_v decree_n if_o they_o grant_v only_o the_o second_o then_o be_v the_o parliament_n no_o infallible_a judge_n yea_o no_o judge_n at_o all_o for_o yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o parliament_n and_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o judge_n now_o i_o see_v not_o who_o they_o can_v name_v unless_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n or_o of_o all_o country_n where_o their_o religion_n flourish_v but_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o first_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o clergy_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o pastor_n true_a but_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v prove_v most_o evident_o second_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n since_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v change_v religion_n diverse_a time_n and_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v never_o yet_o constant_a in_o faith_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o yea_o they_o aggree_v not_o amongst_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a judge_n three_o either_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o because_o it_o conspire_v with_o the_o universal_a clergy_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o do_v it_o folwith_n we_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o parliament_n and_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o judge_n now_o i_o see_v not_o who_o they_o can_v name_v unless_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n or_o of_o all_o country_n where_o their_o religion_n flourish_v but_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o first_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o clergy_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o pastor_n true_a but_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v prove_v most_o evident_o second_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n since_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v change_v religion_n diverse_a time_n and_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v never_o yet_o constant_a in_o faith_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o yea_o they_o aggree_v not_o amongst_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a judge_n three_o either_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o because_o it_o conspire_v with_o the_o universal_a clergy_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o only_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o so_o all_o other_o country_n must_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o inglish_n clergy_n to_o w_z ch_o they_o will_v never_o aggree_v if_o they_o grant_v the_o second_o than_o every_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n be_v judge_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n all_o most_o as_o country_n and_o although_o the_o new_a clergy_n of_o ingland_n germany_n scotland_n holland_n geneve_v be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o every_o country_n must_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o judge_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o must_v embrace_v contrary_a opinion_n if_o they_o grant_v the_o three_o i_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o aggree_v all_o amongst_o themselves_o before_o we_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n
for_o if_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o sect_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o it_o be_v then_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o one_o sect_n than_o another_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o they_o they_o self_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o one_o a_o neither_o yea_o not_o all_o this_o new_a clergy_n nor_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o can_v prove_v their_o mission_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o true_a pastor_n and_o judge_n in_o religion_n unless_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o false_a prophet_n also_o &_o false_a apostle_n be_v there_o no_o judge_n then_o nether_a in_o ingland_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n if_o there_o be_v let_v they_o name_v he_o if_o they_o can_v if_o there_o be_v none_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v not_o for_o i_o have_v name_v and_o teiect_v by_o good_a reason_n all_o who_o i_o think_v they_o can_v name_v then_o be_v not_o their_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v be_v always_o resident_a a_o visible_a judge_n to_o compose_v controversy_n yea_o than_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o book_n be_v a_o peaceble_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o common_a wealth_n the_o worst_a provide_v for_o that_o ever_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o command_v a_o conventicle_n of_o wrangler_n the_o worst_a order_a and_o the_o most_o dissentious_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v brief_a the_o church_n militaunt_a in_o earth_n shall_v more_o resemble_v that_o mutinouse_a rout_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n then_o the_o peaceable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n yea_o then_o shall_v that_o follow_v which_o i_o intent_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v &_o determine_v controversy_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n there_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o preach_v what_o he_o lift_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o and_o if_o diverse_a preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n they_o may_v go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v to_o part_v the_o fray_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n betwixt_v they_o and_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o doctrine_n must_v go_v for_o currant_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a suppose_v that_o now_o in_o ingland_n some_o new_a preacher_n shall_v preach_v a_o new_a heresy_n yea_o that_o many_o at_o once_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a opinion_n and_o so_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v these_o controversy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o prevent_v they_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o define_v every_o man_n may_v teach_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o where_o every_o one_o may_v teach_v what_o he_o will_v there_o arise_v jar_n and_o discord_n and_o where_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o appease_v they_o the_o society_n be_v ruin_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o because_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v with_o in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a but_o in_o this_o case_n peradventure_o they_o will_v call_v a_o provincial_n or_o general_a council_n and_o so_o compose_v matter_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v call_v such_o a_o council_n and_o can_v also_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n aggree_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o their_o sentence_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v warant_v because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n i_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n &_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o which_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v hard_a of_o be_v count_v the_o only_a clergy_n may_v not_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o if_o they_o may_v certain_o their_o voice_n will_v be_v negative_a and_o opposite_a to_o their_o affirmative_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v call_v a_o council_n and_o aggree_n also_o in_o the_o same_o for_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v call_v a_o council_n nor_o aggree_n in_o a_o council_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n nor_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v call_v this_o council_n &_o summon_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o appear_v 6.7_o lut_fw-fr l_o cont_n â—â—_o calu._n â—i_fw-it â—_o inst_z 6.7_o luther_n and_o caluin_n say_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n concern_v religion_n it_o can_v not_o appertain_v unto_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o papist_n as_o they_o term_v he_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v especial_o because_o he_o will_v call_v catholic_a bishop_n &_o will_v give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o they_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o ready_a that_o the_o emperor_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o assistaunte_n he_o may_v by_o the_o church_n permission_n call_v a_o council_n yet_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n â—â—_o act._n â—â—_o wherefore_o the_o council_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v call_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n where_o they_o there_o be_v no_o suprem_n pastor_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o amongst_o they_o be_v none_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n shall_v usurp_v and_o the_o other_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_v peradventure_o they_o will_v choose_v one_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o so_o will_v all_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n but_o in_o this_o also_o be_v difficulty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o command_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o together_o to_o aggree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o this_o one_o man_n yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v by_o chance_n as_o crow_n do_v in_o the_o pease-feeld_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o aggree_v upon_o one_o &_o when_o they_o have_v agree_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o aggree_v unto_o his_o sentence_n for_o if_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o protestaunte_n the_o puritan_n will_v repine_v and_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o his_o sentence_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n constitute_v by_o man_n and_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v at_o he_o can_v not_o err_v but_o true_o i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v ever_o proceed_v so_o far_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o call_v a_o council_n together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v together_o for_o want_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v can_v never_o aggree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o surius_n relate_v how_o on_o a_o time_n twelue_v catholic_a doctor_n and_o twelue_v minister_n meet_v at_o wormatia_n to_o make_v some_o atonement_n betwixt_v the_o confessioniste_n cron._n gen._n cron._n but_o after_o a_o little_a disputation_n five_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi minister_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n 13._o stapl_n l_o 4._o de_fw-la prim_fw-la feed_v c._n 13._o and_o cast_v out_o for_o wrangler_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v diverse_a other_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n they_o have_v attempt_v but_o all_o end_v in_o thunder_a excommunication_n bitter_a taunt_n and_o infamous_a libel_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o can_v aggree_v in_o any_o council_n upon_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o for_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o they_o have_v get_v by_o leave_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o acknowledgethe_v the_o bishope_fw-mi of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicaire_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o sentence_n as_o infallible_a 22._o luc._n 22._o because_o christ_n in_o fainct_n peter_n pray_v for_o he_o
that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o because_o he_o have_v suprem_fw-la authority_n which_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v ever_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v call_v many_o counsel_n and_o determine_v many_o controversy_n and_o while_o the_o church_n ever_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v self_n she_o enuoyethe_v great_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n where_o as_o the_o ghospeller_n because_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a head_n can_v never_o call_v counsel_n never_o aggree_v upon_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o in_o controversy_n and_o never_o shall_v hereafter_o because_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a and_o therefore_o where_o ther-are_a many_o head_n there_o be_v many_o opinion_n &_o where_o be_v many_o opinion_n there_o be_v many_o contradiction_n &_o so_o no_o peace_n nor_o unity_n because_o no_o one_o supreme_a visible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o as_o for_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n they_o can_v not_o appease_v dissension_n after_o they_o be_v arisen_a so_o can_v they_o not_o prevent_v they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n every_o cock-brain_n may_v preach_v his_o own_o fancy_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v control_v he_o nor_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o forbid_v his_o preach_n because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n no_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n &_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a church_n thick_a and_o three_o fold_n because_o no_o man_n therein_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o forbid_v they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o incorporate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o new_a church_n we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o may_v preach_v what_o they_o please_v because_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o control_v they_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v a_o svruey_n of_o the_o mark_v of_o heretic_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o aggree_v so_o fit_o unto_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n they_o be_v heretic_n the_o first_o chapter_n handle_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v his_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n they_o say_v common_o that_o although_o the_o devil_n disguise_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o he_o bewray_v himself_o for_o although_o sometime_o he_o investe_n himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o young_a gallaunte_v or_o of_o a_o mortify_v religiouse_a man_n yea_o although_o in_o out_o ward_v show_v he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yet_o so_o it_o happen_v and_o i_o think_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o he_o be_v discover_v for_o either_o his_o stare_a eye_n or_o stink_a savour_n or_o horn_a head_n or_o fork_a foot_n or_o base_a voice_n discry_v this_o gallant_a creature_n to_o be_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v but_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o foul_a and_o deform_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o though_o he_o shroud_n himself_o under_o the_o goodly_a name_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o wrapp_v &_o lap_n himself_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o the_o innocent_a habit_n of_o a_o pastor_n 36._o vincent_n lytin_n â—_o contra_fw-la proph_n heres_fw-la novit_fw-la c_o 36._o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o yea_o not_o by_o one_o only_o but_o by_o many_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o counterfeit_n never_o attayn_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n though_o she_o may_v imitate_v nature_n yet_o shall_v she_o alway_v be_v want_v in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o the_o counterfeit_a gold_n of_o the_o alchimiste_n have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n with_o the_o true_a gold_n but_o either_o the_o sound_n or_o wait_v or_o operation_n will_v prove_v the_o old_a proverb_n to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v appelles_n paint_a grape_n on_o a_o boy_n head_n so_o livelie_a that_o the_o bird_n peck_v at_o they_o but_o yet_o art_n come_v short_a of_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o boy_n have_v be_v paint_v as_o well_o as_o nature_n frame_v her_o work_n the_o bird_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o embolden_v yea_o the_o grape_n want_v some_o thing_n for_o at_o least_o by_o peck_v the_o bird_n perceive_v that_o all_o be_v not_o grape_n that_o seem_v so_o lysippus_n can_v in_o marble_n stone_n make_v so_o goodly_a a_o portrait_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o will_v show_v every_o bone_n vain_a and_o wrinkle_n with_o all_o proportion_n but_o the_o want_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n well_o declare_v where_o in_o art_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o nature_n wherefore_o let_v the_o heretic_n counterfeit_n never_o so_o coning_o let_v he_o use_v all_o the_o arte_fw-la possible_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o sincere_a and_o true_a christian_a yet_o the_o counterfeit_n must_v come_v short_a of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n must_v yield_v to_o nature_n and_o he_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o will_n bewray_fw-fr himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o faythless_a heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o first_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bewray_v be_v his_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n for_o as_o the_o wander_v sheep_n be_v once_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o the_o rebel_n be_v once_o a_o subject_n and_o the_o bow_n cut_v of_o once_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o tree_n so_o heretic_n especial_o arch-heretike_n be_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n once_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n wherefore_o saint_n john_n give_v we_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n by_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la 8._o l._n io._n 8._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n that_o be_v they_o live_v amongst_o we_o for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v go_v out_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a our_o company_n and_o therefore_o as_o rot_a bow_n be_v soon_o break_v of_o so_o they_o be_v soon_o shake_v of_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v from_o we_o who_o before_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n in_o desert_n be_v none_o of_o us._n or_o else_o to_o follow_v another_o exposition_n 10._o aug_n tract_n 3._o in_o cp_n 10._o they_o be_v amongst_o we_o in_o out_o ward_v show_n because_o they_o frequent_v sacrament_n with_o we_o but_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o mind_n and_o so_o none_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o evil_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expel_v because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o common_o heretic_n live_v some_o time_n secret_a before_o they_o open_v and_o disguise_v themselves_o and_o so_o before_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o open_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o secret_o or_o else_o according_a to_o another_o interpretation_n they_o be_v once_o amongst_o we_o and_o like_o true_a christianes_n live_v with_o we_o 10._o aug_n tract_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v by_o present_a faith_n and_o justice_n member_n of_o our_o church_n god_n forsaw_v by_o his_o divine_a foresigt_n that_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v amongst_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v amongst_o we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o final_o to_o persevere_v with_o we_o not_o that_o god_n his_o prescience_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o forsaw_v which_o be_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o of_o our_o society_n be_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n to_o leave_v we_o and_o so_o in_o god_n his_o foresight_n be_v final_o none_o of_o our_o company_n so_o that_o one_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o breach_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o either_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o member_n the_o same_o mark_n saint_n paul_n give_v we_o also_o to_o know_v a_o heretic_n when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o fay_v 10._o 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o and_o that_o some_o be_v accoustume_v to_o
be_v sow_v root_v &_o come_v to_o some_o height_n and_o ripeness_n before_o ever_o the_o false_a apostle_n scatter_v the_o nettleseed_n and_o hempseed_n of_o their_o heresy_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n general_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o by_o their_o successor_n particular_o in_o every_o particular_a country_n faith_o the_o grow_v and_o flourish_v before_o heresy_n be_v sow_v â—_o â—i_fw-la â—_o for_o as_o bozius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n learned_o prove_v the_o first_o conversion_n of_o every_o country_n from_o paganism_n unto_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o heresy_n but_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o roman_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o be_v receive_v then_o heresy_n be_v but_o a_o corruption_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o vinegar_n be_v of_o wine_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n then_o the_o cockle_n spring_v up_o after_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n give_v we_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o heresy_n that_o they_o arise_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n 80_o act._n 80_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v heretic_n after_o my_o departure_n shall_v enter_v amongst_o you_o not_o sparinge_v the_o flock_n so_o that_o after_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v and_o persuade_v true_a faith_n the_o false_a prophet_n enter_v to_o ruin_v the_o spiritual_a building_n w_o ch_o he_o have_v frame_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ever_o note_v heretic_n &_o their_o heresy_n of_o late_a stand_n and_o novelty_n 2d_o l._n praesc_fw-la c_o 2d_o in_o all_o thing_n say_v tertulian_n the_o verity_n go_v before_o the_o image_n and_o last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o similitude_n yea_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n be_v the_o first_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n fortel_v heresy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n marcionens_fw-la will_v 4._o adversus_fw-la marcionens_fw-la thus_o he_o conclude_v insumma_fw-la si_fw-la constatid_v verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n pariter_fw-la utique_fw-la constabit_fw-la idesse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_a in_o brief_a if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o that_o first_o which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n that_o from_o ye._n begin_n w_o ch_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostles_n w_o ch_o have_v be_v inviolable_o hold_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v adjudge_v against_o all_o heresy_n that_o that_o be_v true_a w_z ch_o be_v first_o that_o be_v counterfeit_v w_z ch_o be_v late_a and_o this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o wild_a olive_n spring_v out_o often_o time_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a olive_n nut_n 36._o l._n praesc_fw-la c_o 36._o and_o the_o wild_a figtree_n out_o of_o the_o good_a fig_n so_o heresy_n have_v grow_v out_o of_o our_o ground_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a grain_n of_o faith_n ireneus_fw-la also_o subscribe_v to_o tertulians_n opinion_n in_o these_o word_n medium_n l_o 5._o circa_fw-la medium_n omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la valde_fw-la posteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la all_o they_o he_o mean_v heretic_n be_v of_o much_o late_a stand_n than_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o comit_v the_o church_n and_o as_o heretic_n be_v note_v of_o late_a stand_n so_o be_v their_o doctrine_n count_v to_o savour_n of_o novelty_n wherefore_o zozomenus_n say_v 1â—_n l._n 1._o c._n 1â—_n that_o arrius_n be_v not_o a_o fray_v to_o affirm_v that_o which_o never_o any_o dare_v avouch_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n writing_n a_o book_n against_o heresy_n intitle_v it_o against_o profane_a novelty_n and_o wise_o observe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n keep_v the_o old_a and_o devise_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o which_o sense_n he_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la 2._o c._n 2._o o_o timothee_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v depose_v with_o thou_o and_o commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la inventum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la excogitasti_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la ingenij_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la privatae_fw-la sed_fw-la piâ—blicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esse_fw-la debes_fw-la sed_fw-la custos_fw-la non_fw-la institutor_fw-la sed_fw-la sectator_n aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a nolo_fw-la mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la alia_fw-la subijcias_fw-la keep_v that_o which_o be_v depose_v not_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o but_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o which_o tho_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n in_o which_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o autour_fw-fr but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o institut_fw-la our_o but_o a_o follower_n thou_o receive_v gold_n restore_v gold_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o put_v in_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o wherein_o he_o put_v a_o plain_n difference_n bettwixt_v catholic_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a these_o be_v ever_o devise_v new_a doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n by_o new_a counsel_n and_o definition_n add_v great_a explication_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o although_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o no_o age_n be_v want_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o dilate_v yet_o in_o substance_n our_o faith_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o divine_v say_v that_o faith_n never_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n and_o that_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v new_a revelation_n in_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o that_o in_o general_a counsel_n she_o define_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o rather_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v extaunte_n in_o scripture_n father_n or_o tradition_n she_o by_o her_o definition_n declare_v more_o certain_o and_o propose_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 29.30_o 〈◊〉_d 29.30_o even_o as_o man_n body_n increase_v by_o nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n yet_o gayn_v no_o new_a limb_n and_o member_n but_o only_o get_v more_o quantity_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o former_a so_o christian_n faith_n by_o no_o increase_n do_v ever_o yet_o gain_v new_a article_n but_o only_o have_v get_v great_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a wherefore_o the_o same_o doctor_n counsele_v every_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n so_o to_o explicate_v thing_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o new_a doctrine_n eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la accepisti_fw-la say_v eth_z he_o ita_fw-la doce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicas_fw-la nouè_fw-fr non_fw-la dicas_fw-la nova_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v so_o do_v thou_o teach_v that_o when_o thou_o speak_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n thou_o speak_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n admit_v no_o novelty_n be_v this_o because_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o never_o recall_v or_o amend_v his_o word_n 6â—_n job_n 33._o psal_n 6â—_n and_o in_o he_o that_o proverb_n take_v no_o place_n secunda_fw-la consilia_fw-la meliora_fw-la second_v counsayl_n be_v the_o best_a for_o god_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o &_o therefore_o he_o have_v once_o reveal_v and_o plant_v faith_n that_o must_v stand_v for_o good_a and_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o change_v declare_v himself_o a_o corrupter_n not_o a_o corrector_n and_o in_o that_o he_o come_v after_o with_o his_o divise_a wit_n to_o add_v ordetract_v from_o the_o old_a receive_a faith_n he_o betray_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n &_o so_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o savour_n of_o novelty_n &_o so_o a_o heresy_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v sith_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o catholic_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n be_v of_o noelate_n stand_v nor_o no_o upstart_n for_o i_o demand_v when_o they_o begin_v and_o after_o who_o they_o arise_v they_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n &_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o
name_n of_o catholic_n and_o christian_n but_o by_o no_o name_n take_v from_o any_o autour_fw-fr must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n who_o as_o they_o never_o change_v name_n so_o never_o change_v religion_n and_o the_o reformer_n who_o be_v call_v lutheran_n caluiniste_n zwinglians_n and_o such_o like_a of_o some_o particular_a sectmaster_n or_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o as_o before_o that_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n forsake_v the_o common_a receive_a faith_n they_o go_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o never_o take_v unto_o they_o particular_a name_n before_o they_o follow_v particular_a master_n and_o embrace_v particular_a doctrine_n so_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n revolt_v from_o the_o church_n they_o go_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o never_o change_v their_o name_n till_o they_o change_v their_o religion_n neither_o be_v any_o christian_n call_v lutheran_n caluiniste_n or_o such_o like_a before_o they_o rely_v upon_o new_a and_o particular_a master_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n because_o they_o can_v impose_v no_o name_n of_o any_o autour_fw-fr to_o the_o catholic_a christian_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v they_o homoâ—usians_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o before_o they_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v carnal_a for_o defend_v 2._o mariadge_n against_o tertulian_n and_o the_o montanistes_n so_o at_o this_o time_n our_o reformer_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v catholic_n papist_n for_o hold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o new_a autour_fw-fr of_o any_o new_a religion_n but_o a_o ancient_a succesfour_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n they_o be_v no_o name_n of_o autour_n of_o new_a religion_n because_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o of_o autour_n of_o some_o other_o new_a opinion_n or_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o philosophy_n and_o school_n point_n like_o wise_a the_o name_n of_o benedictin_o dominicane_n jesuite_n be_v name_n derive_v from_o autour_n of_o new_a state_n of_o life_n but_o not_o of_o new_a faith_n or_o religion_n so_o that_o in_o we_o who_o they_o call_v papist_n be_v no_o name_n which_o argue_v we_o to_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o reformer_n be_v particular_a name_n of_o particular_a author_n of_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n &_o so_o they_o wear_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v infamous_a heretic_n if_o montanus_n martion_n arius_n be_v worthy_o call_v heretic_n the_o four_o chapter_n discover_v another_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o renovation_n almost_o of_o all_o old_a heresy_n which_o argue_v the_o reformer_n to_o be_v heretic_n if_o ever_o any_o heretofore_o be_v just_o count_v so_o many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o find_v many_o absurdity_n in_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o yet_o some_o difficulty_n also_o in_o the_o old_a will_v neither_o hold_v altogether_o with_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o a_o flatter_a opinion_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v in_o all_o religion_n so_o that_o he_o retain_v the_o principalle_v article_n of_o christian_a belief_n for_o say_v they_o if_o he_o be_v firm_o ground_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n &_o trinity_n persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o person_n yet_o subsist_v in_o twoe_n nature_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o mankind_n &_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a good_a enough_o &_o may_v be_v save_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o justification_n merit_n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a which_o to_o they_o be_v but_o petty_a matter_n &_o not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o that_o a_o man_n salvation_n shall_v depend_v thereon_o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o will_v they_o never_o so_o fain_o that_o it_o be_v true_a be_v most_o untrue_a and_o as_o false_a as_o flatter_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o only_a opinion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n 〈…〉_o th._n â—_o â—_o q._n s._n a._n &_o s_o p._n q._n â—_o 〈…〉_o be_v sufficient_a to_o dismember_v a_o christian_a from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n in_o that_o it_o deprive_v he_o of_o infuse_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o glue_v yea_o the_o sâ—_n new_a which_o unit_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n together_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o yet_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o profess_v some_o principal_a part_n of_o christiane_n faith_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n or_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n or_o some_o such_o like_a for_o if_o he_o altogether_o deny_v christ_n he_o be_v rather_o a_o apostata_fw-la than_o a_o heretic_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o profess_v christ_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o himself_o also_o a_o christian_a yet_o obstinate_o deny_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la who_o quite_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o all_o heretic_n may_v be_v save_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o one_o heresy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n perpetual_o but_o in_o this_o matter_n lest_o my_o censur_n seem_v to_o rigorous_a &_o my_o sentence_n to_o severe_a i_o will_v allege_v scripture_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v we_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v our_o saviour_n christ_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o ethnic_n a_o publican_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 1â—_n mat._n 1â—_n and_o he_o say_v not_o who_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o she_o in_o principal_a matter_n but_o absolute_o he_o say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o there_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n that_o be_v shun_v his_o company_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o familiarity_n with_o pagans_n and_o publican_n and_o again_o christ_n threaten_v that_o he_o 1â—_n mar._n 1â—_n who_o believe_v not_o shâ—lbe_n damn_v to_o which_o aggrege_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n 11._o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n mean_v no_o doubt_n a_o whole_a and_o inty_a faith_n devoid_a of_o all_o error_n for_o else_o all_o heretic_n may_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v aright_o some_o part_n of_o christian_a belief_n â—â—_o gal._n â—â—_o wherefore_o saint_n paul_n amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o sensuality_n and_o like_n recken_v not_o only_a fornication_n drunkenness_n murder_n and_o idolatry_n but_o also_o dissension_n sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o against_o all_o these_o work_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n i_o fortel_v you_o as_o i_o have_v for_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o sentence_n as_o he_o will_v have_v pronounce_v against_o one_o fornication_n or_o murder_n so_o will_v he_o against_o one_o heresy_n to_o this_o aggrege_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n say_v that_o unless_o a_o christian_a keep_v entire_o and_o inviolate_o the_o catholic_a faith_n athâ—_n symb._n athâ—_n he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v which_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o one_o only_a heresy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o condemnation_n and_o true_o if_o we_o will_v look_v back_o to_o ancient_a time_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o counsel_n we_o shall_v sinde_v that_o for_o some_o fewerrour_n yea_o sometime_o for_o one_o only_a and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n many_o have_v be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n pelagius_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n equal_a coaequall_a and_o consubstantial_a he_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o come_v to_o heaven_n yet_o because_o that_o he_o aver_v that_o without_o this_o grace_n we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o with_o all_o that_o little_a infant_n be_v nether_a conceive_v nor_o bear_v in_o originalle_a sin_n hewa_v by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a world_n aug._n posiid_n in_o viâ—â—_n aug._n condemn_v fora_fw-la damnable_a heretic_n vigilantius_n believe_v also_o rhe_n trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o condemn_v and_o contemn_a relic_n vigille_n light_v of_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o
able_a to_o hide_v or_o wipe_v away_o this_o mark_n until_o they_o abjure_v and_o renounce_v every_o one_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n which_o they_o have_v renew_v and_o embrace_v whole_o and_o entire_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o five_o chapter_n handle_v another_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v want_n of_o succession_n our_o adversary_n nether_a can_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n once_o plant_v true_a religion_n and_o establish_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o in_o which_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v appoint_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n no_o less_o apost_n act._n apost_n which_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o beginning_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o progress_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n for_o when_o christ_n die_v the_o principal_a foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n be_v lay_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v create_v the_o building_n go_v on_o and_o when_o they_o by_o preach_v &_o miracle_n augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o christianes_n than_o be_v the_o build_n of_o this_o church_n perfect_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o splendour_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n emulate_v and_o envy_v the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o ruin_v this_o work_n of_o god_n â—_o act._n â—_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o gamaliel_n tell_v they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n no_o power_n can_v dissolve_v â—_o act_n 7._o â—_o against_o this_o church_n the_o devil_n raise_v a_o tempest_n which_o begin_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o stone_n amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o heretic_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o church_n be_v call_v a_o council_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o head_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 15._o act._n 15._o and_o saint_v same_z subscribe_v the_o first_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n saint_n john_n of_o ephesus_n saint_n mark_v of_o alexandria_n 1â—_n eus_n l._n 2._o â—_o 1â—_n saint_n peter_n first_o of_o antioch_n then_o of_o rome_n w_z ch_o be_v his_o particular_n seat_n for_o he_o be_v supreme_a bishop_n also_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 21._o io._n 21._o and_o in_o antioch_n euodius_n succeed_v to_o saint_n peter_n antiâ—_n ep_v ad_fw-la antiâ—_n &_o after_o he_o ignatius_n in_o rome_n after_o that_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o supreme_a pastor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n depart_v not_o withstand_v some_o time_n as_o business_n or_o persecution_n enforce_v he_o before_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v clemens_n for_o his_o successor_n but_o he_o refuse_v 2._o act._n 1â—_n gal._n 2._o linus_n and_o cletus_n saint_n peter_n coadiutour_n 27._o epiph._n har_z 27._o succeed_v he_o and_o after_o they_o saint_n clemens_n accept_v of_o the_o charge_n 256._o sand._n pag._n 256._o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n leave_v their_o scholar_n to_o succeed_v they_o yea_o and_o place_v other_o in_o other_o place_n where_o themselves_o can_v not_o reside_v as_o saint_n john_n appoint_v policarp_n at_o smyrna_n 3â—_n tert._n l._n praes_fw-la â—_o 3â—_n to_o be_v brief_a ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o apostle_n deriuâ—_n a_o christian_a church_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n unto_o these_o day_n so_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v once_o plant_v and_o establish_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o undoubted_o that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o the_o true_a christian_n those_o the_o true_a pastor_n that_o the_o true_a faith_fw-mi the_o which_o from_o the_o first_o and_o primative_a church_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n can_v be_v deduce_v for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a not_o only_o because_o be_v be_v once_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o by_o succession_n and_o they_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o bastard_n christian_n degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n who_o can_v not_o show_v this_o succession_n and_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v 20._o l._n pras_n c._n 20._o not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a this_o argument_n hand_n let_v tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n where_o he_o show_v how_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o other_o church_n from_o they_o re_fw-mi ceive_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o say_n eth_z he_o if_o now_o you_o will_v know_v what_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n you_o must_v confer_v it_o with_o some_o former_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v descend_v because_o say_v ethe_o he_o omne_fw-la genus_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la originem_fw-la censeatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o kind_n be_v value_v and_o esteem_v according_a unto_o his_o source_n and_o origine_fw-la if_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o water_n mark_v the_o fountain_n if_o you_o will_v know_v a_o man_n gentry_n look_v how_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o of_o his_o family_n if_o you_o will_v inform_v yourself_o of_o any_o man_n title_n unto_o a_o lord_n ship_n you_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o first_o lord_n enter_v in_o to_o possession_n and_o how_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o and_o so_o if_o we_o will_v discern_v the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o heretic_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n from_o which_o he_o descend_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v legitimate_a or_o bafe-borne_a for_o if_o he_o fetch_v his_o pedigree_n from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o by_o succession_n descend_v from_o they_o than_o be_v he_o a_o bastard-christian_a and_o carri_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o now_o be_v can_v derive_v her_o pastor_n religion_n and_o government_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o whon_n they_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o successor_n for_o if_o you_o run_v over_o ecclesiastical_a history_n you_o shall_v find_v our_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o have_v flourish_v from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o these_o day_n for_o they_o treat_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o persecution_n where_o with_o it_o be_v assail_v of_o the_o heretic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v molest_v of_o our_o bishop_n prelate_n â—â—artys_n virgin_n doctor_n of_o our_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n &_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o our_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o historiographer_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o subject_n to_o work_v or_o write_v on_o 363._o â—_o â—_o c._n 1._o l._n 2._o cont_n donatistas_n open_a 363._o ireneus_fw-la recken_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la optatus_n unto_o damasus_n saint_n austin_n unto_o anastasius_n mon._n sand_n li_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la sib_fw-la mon._n other_o go_v far_o and_o doctor_n sanders_n our_o countryman_n bring_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o pope_n bishop_n ceremony_n and_o religion_n unto_o pius_n quintus_fw-la time_n genebrard_n have_v do_v the_o like_a unto_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o his_o time_n annal._n gen._n in_o chronol_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal._n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o nine_o tome_n already_a set_v forth_o have_v most_o exact_o set_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n unto_o ludovicus_n pius_fw-la of_o france_n and_o if_o our_o church_n aggree_v with_o the_o primative_a church_n if_o our_o faith_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n if_o our_o pastor_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n as_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n do_v bear_v witness_n then_o must_v our_o church_n need_v be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o aggrege_v with_o the_o original_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v near_a unto_o christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v persecute_v and_o honour_v for_o the_o true_a church_n so_o be_v it_o like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o plant_v a_o true_a church_n this_o succession_n be_v count_v alway_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v 〈…〉_o symb._n 〈…〉_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v by_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o plant_v by_o they_o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v alway_n esteem_v a_o note_n to_o know_v
a_o heretic_n by_o wherefore_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o by_o succession_n we_o confound_v all_o heretic_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la saint_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n 17._o lib._n count_n ep_v fund_z c._n 4_o l._n dâ—_n utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o say_v he_o that_o church_n in_o which_o be_v this_o succession_n be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v if_o therefore_o our_o new_a christianes_n will_n discharge_v themselves_o of_o this_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v want_n of_o succession_n let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o tertulian_n demand_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o church_n that_o if_o in_o the_o same_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n if_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o so_o noble_a a_o race_n we_o may_v hiss_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v show_v noâ—_n succession_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o themselves_o and_o can_v as_o soon_o name_v their_o predecessor_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o lutheran_n before_o luther_n &_o caluiniste_n before_o caluin_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o can_v derive_v some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o this_o succession_n prove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v but_o a_o succession_n from_o that_o church_n whichwa_v common_o count_v christian_n they_o can_v not_o show_v yea_o they_o can_v not_o show_v we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o be_v themselves_o the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n succeed_v to_o none_o but_o send_v and_o ordain_v by_o themselves_o chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o first_o chap._n bear_v prodigious_o of_o themselves_o child_n with_o out_o father_n and_o scholar_n with_o out_o master_n for_o although_o they_o borrow_v their_o heresy_n of_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o jump_v with_o no_o heretic_n in_o all_o point_n but_o either_o add_v or_o detract_v &_o so_o succeed_v in_o all_o point_n to_o none_o werfore_o though_o sometime_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n yet_o some_o time_n the_o truth_n break_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o devil_n when_o by_o conjuration_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n but_o this_o confession_n hang_v they_o oecolampadius_n they_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o basil_n and_o caluin_n the_o first_o of_o geneva_n latimer_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o ingland_n and_o knoke_n of_o scotland_n and_o martin_n luther_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n lypsiâ—_n in_o prafaâ—_n disp_n lypsiâ—_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primo_fw-la diwlgatum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o by_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o have_v pig_n in_o his_o belly_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o he_o have_v no_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n nor_o blood_n in_o his_o face_n to_o blush_v with_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o promulgate_v the_o christian_n law_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o thou_o vaunt_a companion_n modesty_n will_v yield_v at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o will_v peradventure_o but_o at_o least_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o after_o they_o o_o monstrouse_n and_o luciferian_n pride_n and_o now_o not_o luther_n but_o lucifer_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n where_o be_v ethe_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o where_o be_v the_o austin_n ambroses_n gregory_n hieromes_n be_v there_o none_o all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v be_v employ_v but_o god_n must_v needs_o expecte_v till_o a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n leap_v out_o of_o a_o cloister_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o nun_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o have_v promise_v chastity_n before_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n but_o they_o have_v a_o shift_n or_o twoe_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n of_o succession_n the_o first_o be_v this_o our_o doctrine_n say_v they_o be_v apostolical_a and_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n because_o we_o preach_v conformable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o ghospell_n &_o epistle_n by_o they_o write_v but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v chap._n see_v the_o second_o chap._n because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v bare_a scripture_n judge_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o do_v which_o ch_o not_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n demonstrate_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o square_a faith_n &_o religion_n by_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o answer_v in_o store_n w_z ch_o be_v this_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n once_o plant_v a_o true_a church_n true_a religion_n and_o establish_v true_a pastor_n but_o soon_o after_o this_o church_n fail_v &_o degenerate_v from_o that_o it_o be_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n w_o ch_o they_o call_v the_o papistical_a church_n and_o possess_v the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o at_o length_n luther_n the_o man_n of_o god_n build_v this_o church_n again_o renew_v the_o religion_n and_o appoint_v new_a pastor_n &_o so_o say_v they_o we_o succeed_v to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v not_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n but_o by_o a_o interruption_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o ask_v they_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o what_o emperor_n or_o pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o church_n fail_v &_o then_o they_o can_v not_o give_v you_o a_o resolute_a answer_n luther_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o wormatia_fw-la public_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o wicleph_n be_v conden_v papatum_fw-la tom._n 9_o l_o cont_n papatum_fw-la the_o same_o martin_n not_o alway_v mindful_a of_o every_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o papacy_n say_v that_o this_o church_n fail_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v biccause_fw-mi the_o apocalips_n say_v that_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v tie_v and_o so_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o have_v be_v loose_a babyl_n l._n de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v the_o last_o good_a pope_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n perceive_v how_o little_a aggreement_n be_v betwixt_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o how_o unlike_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o those_o ancient_a preeste_n and_o father_n 15._o act_n 15._o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o err_v in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o say_v he_o we_o all_o sin_n now_o in_o eat_v blood-pudding_n which_o they_o forbid_v not_o know_v absurd_a companion_n as_o he_o be_v or_o not_o acknow-ledging_a that_o the_o precept_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o content_v the_o jew_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v with_o in_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o avouch_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o same_o be_v but_o straw_n and_o stubble_n â—â—prâ—_n â—â—prâ—_n which_o epitheton_n he_o give_v also_o unto_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n sadol_n ep._n â—d_a sadol_n caluin_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v suprem_fw-la head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o then_o the_o church_n first_o degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la prafat_n inst._n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la galliâ—_n in_fw-la locis_fw-la postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n melancthon_n say_v that_o pope_n zozimus_n be_v the_o first_o anti-christ_n and_o that_o since_o there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o this_o disagreement_n of_o the_o time_n
of_o this_o fall_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v for_o if_o it_o have_v fall_v it_o have_v be_v once_o so_o famous_a so_o glorious_a so_o conspicuous_a the_o fall_n thereof_o with_o the_o time_n occasion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v &_o as_o soon_o may_v the_o son_n fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v unknowen_a unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o mat._n 3._o which_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n 1â—_n psal_n 1â—_n some_o time_n a_o tabernacle_n place_v in_o the_o some_o second_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v then_o certes_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o on_o the_o sand_n 3._o mat._n 16._o 2._o tim._n 3._o then_o be_v it_o not_o â—_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 22._o luâ—_n 22._o then_o do_v christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v that_o his_o father_n will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o remain_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o their_o successoure_n for_o with_o they_o in_o person_n he_o can_v not_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o hard_a 28._o mat._n 28._o then_o do_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o perform_v not_o what_o he_o promise_v then_o be_v christ_n a_o unfaythfull_a spouse_n who_o betroth_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n but_o separate_v himself_o from_o her_o many_o hundred_o year_n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o then_o do_v daniel_n foolish_o compare_v christ_n church_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v ruin_v 107._o ser._n 2_o in_o psal_n 107._o but_o as_o s._n austin_n well_o note_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sed_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o donatist_n quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la perijt_fw-la hoâ—_n dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-fr tu_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la erit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la but_o that_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o nation_n now_o be_v not_o it_o be_v perish_v so_o they_o say_v who_o be_v not_o in_o it_o o_o impudent_a voice_n be_v not_o that_o extant_a because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o it_o look_v lest_o thou_o therefore_o be_v not_o for_o the_o church_n will_v be_v although_o thou_o be_v not_o cant._n ser._n â—â—_o in_o cant._n wherefore_o saint_n bernard_n who_o be_v one_o of_o this_o church_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n ita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la genus_fw-la christianum_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la nec_fw-la charitas_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la venerunt_fw-la flumina_fw-la flaverunt_fw-la venti_fw-la &_o impegerunt_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la cecidit_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la fundata_fw-la erat_fw-la supra_fw-la petram_fw-la petra_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la so_o it_o be_v both_o then_o &_o after_o ward_v the_o christian_a race_n shall_v not_o fail_v nether_a faith_n from_o the_o world_n nor_o charity_n from_o the_o church_n fludd_n have_v come_v wind_n have_v blow_v &_o have_v beat_v upon_o she_o but_o the_o church_n fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n pent._n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr pent._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v verify_v say_v saint_n chrysostome_n because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o christ_n word_n and_o what_o be_v those_o word_n say_v he_o even_o those_o and_o no_o other_o 16._o mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o church_n say_v he_o be_v impugn_a but_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v dart_n be_v shoot_v against_o it_o but_o can_v not_o pierce_v engine_n of_o war_n be_v use_v to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o this_o tower_n can_v not_o be_v beat_v down_o consider_v say_v he_o the_o tyrant_n beast_n sword_n death_n dart_n which_o the_o devil_n prepare_v against_o this_o church_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v empty_v his_o quiver_n and_o shot_n all_o his_o arrow_n but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o hurt_n the_o persecutor_n be_v now_o dead_a rot_a and_o forget_v but_o the_o church_n flourish_v where_o be_v now_o claudius_n where_o be_v augustus_n where_o be_v nero_n and_o tiberius_n these_o be_v now_o naked_a name_n for_o themselves_o be_v not_o extaunt_a exilium_fw-la ser._n post_fw-la exilium_fw-la and_o think_v thou_o o_o devil_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o can_v over_o throw_v the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o a_o young_a agnes_n and_o tender_a christian_a maid_n who_o have_v prove_v strong_a than_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o instrument_n of_o torment_n and_o if_o say_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v young_a and_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n king_n and_o emperor_n against_o she_o think_v thou_o now_o to_o give_v she_o the_o foil_n or_o fall_v and_o true_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v must_v consequent_o say_v with_o the_o atheist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n to_o keep_v fool_n in_o awe_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n then_o by_o gamaliel_n his_o rule_n â—_o act._n â—_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o man_n be_v dissolve_v this_o argument_n so_o press_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o answer_n yet_o they_o will_v play_v small_a play_n rather_o they_o stand_v out_o ecclesiae_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la luther_n therefore_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n never_o quite_o decay_v but_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o decay_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n which_o be_v big_a than_o the_o church_n &_o so_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o succession_n of_o both_o but_o the_o chapel_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o big_a so_o be_v it_o most_o famous_a and_o this_o chapel_n say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o this_o shift_n be_v poor_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n degenerate_v from_o the_o begin_n as_o simon_n magus_n do_v why_o be_v not_o we_o call_v by_o particular_a name_n as_o all_o heretic_n be_v why_o be_v not_o our_o autour_fw-fr name_n why_o be_v not_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n register_v if_o our_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o great_a than_o be_v they_o the_o chapel_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o chapel_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n if_o our_o church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a then_o be_v we_o that_o society_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o christian_a church_n than_o be_v our_o society_n that_o which_o condemn_a heresy_n and_o call_v counsel_n which_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o persecutor_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n chapel_n for_o he_o persecute_v not_o his_o own_o and_o favour_v by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n for_o which_o monastery_n be_v erect_v church_n build_v in_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n minister_v sacrament_n preach_v teach_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o where_o be_v then_o luther_n little_a flock_n what_o historiographer_n write_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o what_o emperor_n persecute_v it_o what_o heretic_n rail_v against_o it_o what_o church_n be_v build_v for_o it_o what_o minister_v rule_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o societâ—e_n &_o no_o other_o count_v christian_n but_o we_o they_o either_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o the_o church_n quite_o fail_v &_o so_o they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o first_o shift_n w_z ch_o yet_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v wherefore_o if_o all_o other_o fail_v they_o have_v yet_o another_o shift_n and_o that_o be_v this_o we_o grant_v say_v they_o that_o the_o church_n never_o decay_v but_o still_o stand_v immovable_a upon_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n found_v it_o 16._o mat._n 16._o but_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o peradventure_o before_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a this_o church_n become_v invisible_a and_o appear_v no_o more_o open_o but_o be_v preserve_v secret_o in_o obscure_a
call_v jew_n and_o gentile_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o barbarous_a and_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o faith_n church_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o this_o church_n almost_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o when_o it_o be_v confine_v with_o in_o jerusalem_n 2._o act._n 2._o contain_v parthian_n mede_n persian_n mesopotamian_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v almost_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o son_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o give_v they_o the_o guifte_n also_o to_o speak_v all_o language_n that_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v english_a only_o or_o scotishe_a and_o flemishe_v only_o but_o all_o language_n wherefore_o god_n promise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o not_o england_n only_o not_o scotland_n flanders_n and_o germany_n only_o 2._o psal_n 2._o but_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o inheritance_n 81._o psal_n 71._o psal_n 81._o and_o he_o avouch_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n hall_fw-mi have_v access_n unto_o it_o 28._o mat._n 28._o and_o so_o according_o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereby_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a sect_n confine_v with_o in_o any_o strait_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o ample_a kingdom_n reach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n niceph._n symb._n apost_n &_o niceph._n and_o this_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o catholic_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a â—_o l_o count_n ep_v fundamenti_fw-la c._n â—_o which_o name_n say_v s._n austin_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n which_o never_o yet_o agree_v to_o any_o heretical_a sect_n 7._o ibidem_fw-la &_o li_z de_fw-fr verae_fw-la rel_n c_o â—_o l_o de_fw-fr util_a credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o either_o of_o the_o manichy_n of_o which_o once_o he_o be_v one_o or_o of_o the_o donatist_n or_o pelagian_n or_o any_o other_o and_o this_o say_v saint_n austin_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o heretic_n themselves_o ambitious_o affect_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o if_o you_o ask_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o point_v to_o we_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o we_o only_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a 2._o â—â—_o â—_o 2._o l._n 2._o and_o so_o saint_n austin_n and_o optatus_n refute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o this_o argument_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v confine_v with_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o africa_n and_o pacianus_n say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o certain_a singular_a sect-master_n devise_v new_a religion_n phr_n ep._n â—_o ad_fw-la so._n phr_n and_o be_v call_v by_o particular_a name_n the_o true_a christian_n to_o distinguishe_v themselves_o from_o particular_a sect_n take_v the_o name_n catholic_a even_o from_o the_o begin_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o creed_n w_o ch_o the_o apostle_n make_v which_o name_n sound_v nether_a of_o martion_n nor_o cerdon_n nor_o apelles_n nor_o valentinus_n nor_o neâ—torius_n nor_o arrius_n 1â—_n l._n count_n judeos_fw-la c._n 1â—_n nor_o luther_n nor_o caluin_n and_o tertulian_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v catholic_a himself_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v diffuse_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o true_a christian_n not_o withstand_v the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n fill_v the_o pagan_n city_n 37._o apol._n c._n 37._o land_n castle_n court_n senate_n and_o only_o leave_v their_o temple_n to_o themselves_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o man_n become_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o affirm_v most_o absurd_o that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n 21._o li_z the_o exhor_n cast_n c._n 7_o l._n the_o pudic_n c._n 21._o which_o he_o do_v partly_o because_o he_o will_v make_v up_o a_o church_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n to_o who_o he_o have_v unite_v himself_o partly_o to_o deliver_v in_o himself_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o subject_a because_o he_o be_v now_o of_o a_o particular_a sect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v a_o society_n profess_v one_o faith_n in_o all_o country_n yea_o and_o age_n also_o â—_o cap._n â—_o according_a to_o that_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o every_o where_o always_o and_o of_o all_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o name_n catholic_a import_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v the_o catholic_a &_o consequent_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o twoe_n catholic_a &_o christian_a ever_o go_v together_o and_o here_o i_o require_v no_o divine_n nor_o philosopher_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o let_v i_o have_v man_n that_o have_v ear_n or_o eye_n &_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o the_o eye_n will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o church_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v catholic_a the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o adversary_n call_v papistical_a have_v flourish_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o history_n will_v testify_v and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n our_o faith_n and_o church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v diffuse_v through_o out_o spain_n france_n italy_n portugal_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o flanders_n and_o germany_n yea_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o indianes_n and_o other_o new_a find_v country_n convert_v by_o the_o benedictines_n chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o first_o chap._n jesuite_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v catholic_a because_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o have_v ever_o possess_v all_o age_n &_o country_n and_o still_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n as_o for_o the_o reformer_n church_n and_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n in_o it_o for_o first_o it_o begin_v not_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o chapter_n in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n as_o before_o be_v demonstrate_v second_o it_o never_o yet_o possess_v the_o whole_a world_n nor_o any_o great_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o eye_n will_v bear_v witness_n only_o it_o have_v get_v entertainment_n in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o england_n scotland_n holland_n and_o some_o canton_n of_o germany_n three_o it_o be_v not_o one_o church_n nor_o faith_n that_o possess_v all_o these_o place_n but_o many_o yea_o scarce_a one_o religion_n fill_v one_o shire_n or_o city_n wherefore_o allthoughe_o england_n be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o age_n all_o age_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o shire_n of_o england_n nor_o all_o the_o year_n of_o this_o age_n for_o in_o england_n be_v many_o sect_n and_o religion_n and_o they_o also_o different_a from_o the_o new_a faith_n of_o other_o country_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_v they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n hugonot_n in_o france_n and_o gue_n in_o flanders_n nether_a be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v catholic_a because_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o and_o command_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o so_o every_o sectmaster_n may_v say_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n church_n and_o religion_n be_v catholic_a in_o that_o it_o be_v one_o possess_v all_o age_n and_o country_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n never_o possess_v all_o age_n and_o country_n yea_o never_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fill_v any_o one_o country_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_n consequent_o not_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o heretic_n and_o singular_a sectmaster_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o because_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o particular_a sect_n they_o wear_v the_o same_o badge_n which_o donatist_n arian_n nestorian_n and_o such_o like_a have_v wear_v before_o they_o and_o for_o which_o they_o
contempt_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o relic_n though_o we_o lie_v aside_o scripture_n father_n tradition_n history_n and_o all_o monument_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a i_o will_v propose_v a_o example_n which_o shall_v lay_v open_a unto_o the_o view_a of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v contempt_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o traiterouse_a meaning_n unto_o christ_n which_o it_o impli_v put_v the_o case_n that_o some_o one_o in_o ingland_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n shall_v profess_v great_a loyalty_n love_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o yet_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v a_o good_a word_n of_o his_o gloriouse_a mother_n yea_o will_v revile_v she_o and_o miscall_v she_o but_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v now_o to_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o that_o no_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o mother_n but_o so_o much_o be_v take_v from_o the_o son_n suppose_v he_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o lord_n chauncelour_n and_o treasurer_n without_o movinge_a cap_n and_o appear_v before_o his_o honourable_a counsel_n without_o bow_v of_o body_n or_o bend_v of_o knee_n and_o be_v demand_v whether_o his_o cap_n wet_v not_o nail_v to_o his_o head_n or_o whether_o his_o knee_n want_v not_o a_o jointe_n he_o shall_v answer_n they_o that_o his_o cap_n be_v nail_v to_o all_o but_o his_o majesty_n &_o his_o knee_n be_v stiff_a to_o all_o but_o his_o own_o good_a self_n suppose_v also_o he_o shall_v despise_v his_o favourite_n and_o hate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o affect_v they_o protest_v that_o he_o only_o love_v his_o majesty_n to_o whon_n he_o give_v so_o much_o of_o his_o affection_n that_o he_o have_v none_o leave_v for_o his_o friend_n or_o well-willer_n suppose_v that_o when_o he_o entete_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o more_o reverence_n to_o his_o chair_n they_o to_o a_o alehowse_n bench_n suppose_v that_o whensoever_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o grace_n picture_n he_o shall_v deface_v and_o defile_v it_o and_o shall_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n what_o soever_o he_o find_v that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o he_o and_o all_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o give_v all_o respect_n unto_o his_o own_o person_n and_o will_v not_o give_v any_o at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v it_o never_o so_o near_o or_o so_o dear_a unto_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o part_n stake_n and_o not_o to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o highness_n suppose_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v stop_n all_o suit_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o chauncelour_n treasurer_n counsellor_n and_o other_o office_n avouch_v that_o such_o suitor_n be_v traitor_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o in_o that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o he_o immediate_o do_v seem_v not_o to_o put_v that_o confidence_n in_o he_o which_o his_o goodness_n require_v but_o rather_o do_v imagine_v that_o either_o he_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o or_o else_o not_o so_o willing_a as_o able_a will_v you_o take_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n or_o will_v you_o not_o not_o with_o stand_v all_o these_o his_o goodly_a pretence_n and_o solemn_a protestatious_a suspect_v his_o sincerity_n and_o may_v you_o not_o just_o fear_v least_o after_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o be_v belong_v unto_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n true_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v quick_o be_v arrest_v and_o apprehend_v for_o a_o traitor_n the_o like_a case_n be_v betwixt_v christ_n jesus_n and_o these_o new_a reformer_n and_o zelatour_n they_o profess_v all_o honour_n duty_n and_o affection_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o revile_v his_o mother_n and_o will_v have_v no_o honour_n give_v unto_o she_o lest_o that_o in_o honour_v the_o mother_n they_o shall_v dishonour_v the_o son_n they_o bear_v no_o respect_n unto_o christ_n chief_a officer_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v his_o church_n at_o his_o departure_n they_o favour_v not_o at_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o they_o say_v they_o do_v for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v incur_v christ_n disfavour_v in_o favour_v they_o who_o he_o himself_o do_v favour_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o mother_n or_o friend_n they_o deface_v and_o defile_v it_o when_o they_o see_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o swell_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v and_o can_v no_o more_o abide_v it_o then_o can_v the_o devil_n who_o because_o he_o hate_v christ_n can_v not_o brook_v his_o cross_n if_o they_o shall_v hit_v upon_o any_o bone_n of_o christ_n friend_n they_o will_v spurn_v at_o it_o and_o if_o any_o relic_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o way_n if_o a_o dunghill_n be_v not_o never_a hand_n they_o will_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n all_o suit_n and_o request_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o any_o saint_n officer_n or_o friend_n of_o christ_n they_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v as_o iniuriouse_a to_o christ_n as_o though_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a enough_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o way_n must_v be_v make_v by_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n these_o be_v their_o goodly_a pretence_n but_o what_o little_a sign_n of_o true_a meaning_n towards_o christ_n thereby_o be_v show_v the_o la_o of_o friendship_n shall_v determine_v which_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o we_o love_v our_o friend_n we_o must_v love_v his_o alliance_n friend_n and_o all_o appertain_v unto_o he_o even_o unto_o his_o dog_n and_o if_o in_o the_o other_o case_n of_o that_o brag_a subject_n who_o pretend_v great_a honour_n to_o his_o majesty_n sentence_n will_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o traitor_n because_o although_o he_o profess_v great_a love_n and_o honour_n towards_o he_o yet_o he_o declare_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o mother_n friend_n and_o officer_n i_o see_v not_o bow_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n can_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o majesty_n unless_o he_o pronounce_v these_o man_n also_o traitor_n unto_o christ_n his_o person_n because_o where_o the_o case_n be_v like_a and_o the_o cause_n the_o same_o and_o only_o the_o person_n different_a if_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o judge_n be_v partial_a and_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v a_o general_n survey_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v either_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o a_o graceless_a religion_n the_o first_o capter_n show_v how_o preestes_n and_o religion_n ever_o go_v together_o and_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o preeste_n and_o consequent_o no_o religion_n the_o old_a la_o being_n abrogate_a as_o able_a only_o to_o show_v the_o way_n but_o not_o to_o give_v force_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o to_o command_v but_o not_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o obey_v the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v antiquate_v and_o abolishep_a as_o sign_n only_o which_o represent_a grace_n but_o can_v not_o effectuate_v it_o the_o old_a preeste_n also_o by_o good_a consequence_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o office_n as_o able_a only_o to_o judge_v betwixt_v corporal_a lepresy_n and_o to_o absolve_v from_o legal_a irregularity_n because_o the_o law_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o one_o of_o these_o three_o office_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o interpret_v the_o la_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o old_a la_o a_o new_a la_o by_o christ_n be_v establish_v which_o be_v write_v not_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o old_a be_v â—â—_o exod._n â—â—_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o not_o in_o stone_n as_o that_o be_v but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n new_a sacrament_n also_o be_v institute_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v grace_n but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v new_a priest_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o interpret_v this_o law_n and_o to_o minister_v these_o sacrament_n because_o la_o religion_n and_o preestes_n ever_o go_v together_o 9_o heb._n 9_o and_o therefore_o as_o saint_v paul_n say_v the_o one_o be_v alter_v the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v change_v three_o law_n there_o be_v by_o which_o god_n have_v rule_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o la_o write_v
and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o which_o chapter_n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o sint_fw-la chapter_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v preestes_n and_o they_o also_o diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o law_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n have_v plant_v a_o church_n and_o in_o it_o establish_v a_o la_o and_o religion_n certain_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o preestes_n because_o they_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o have_v such_o a_o connexion_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o the_o other_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n no_o show_v or_o face_n of_o religion_n can_v remain_v and_o as_o well_o may_v a_o kingdom_n flourish_v without_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n chap._n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o sixth_o chap._n as_o religion_n without_o priest_n and_o bishop_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o family_n be_v a_o priest_n &_o in_o the_o law_n write_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v depute_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o preesthod_n app._n jos_n l._n 2._o cont_n app._n in_o which_o tribe_n there_o be_v inferior_a priest_n so_o many_o that_o david_n be_v fain_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o twenty_o fowre_a rank_n which_o also_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n there_o be_v also_o levits_n who_o have_v inferior_a office_n and_o there_o be_v high_a preeste_n which_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o death_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fowre_a score_n &_o odd_a 2._o â—os_v li._n 22._o aut._n c._n 2._o and_o the_o last_o high_a preestwas_n finasius_n who_o live_v until_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o temple_n be_v besiege_v and_o ruin_v by_o titus_n &_o vespasian_n these_o preeste_n and_o levite_n lose_v their_o office_n with_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v we_o a_o new_a law_n appoint_v a_o new_a preesthood_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n and_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n to_o who_o no_o man_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n put_v a_o difference_n herein_o betwixt_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a law_n that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n many_o high_a preeste_n who_o succeed_v one_o another_o be_v necessary_a because_o one_o die_v another_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o succeed_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v want_n a_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v sufficient_a because_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o never_o give_v over_o the_o office_n but_o still_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o still_o minister_v sacrament_n chap._n see_v the_o three_o book_n &_o sixth_z chap._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o underpreestes_a so_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a la_o and_o none_o but_o he_o because_o no_o man_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o here_o the_o adversary_n will_v insult_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o w_n ch_o he_o desire_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n what_o need_v we_o any_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n thus_o he_o argue_v but_o vvth_z how_o little_a reason_n a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o now_o in_o ingland_n and_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n can_v be_v but_o one_o king_n at_o once_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o viceroy_n nor_o deputy_n nor_o chauncelour_n nor_o treasure_n nor_o duke_n nor_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n officer_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o kind_n &_o vicegerente_n also_o some_o in_o more_o ample_a some_o in_o less_o ample_a manner_n so_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n ergo_fw-la the_fw-mi be_v no_o other_o preelt_v but_o he_o for_o he_o may_v have_v many_o vicegerente_n who_o also_o be_v true_a predst_n in_o their_o kind_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v his_o supreme_a vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v inferior_a vicar_n and_o priest_n also_o subordinate_a in_o jurisdiction_n unto_o the_o pope_n yea_o see_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n from_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v not_o visible_o and_o immediate_o by_o himself_o his_o preest_o function_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o his_o visible_a church_n he_o shall_v leave_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o priest_n who_o shall_v rule_v and_o minister_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n not_o as_o his_o successor_n but_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o minister_n for_o as_o no_o priest_n no_o church_n so_o no_o visible_a priest_n no_o visible_a church_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o bid_v his_o church_n fare_v well_o he_o institute_v his_o apostle_n precst_n 26._o mat_n 26._o give_v they_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v 10.21_o 10_o 20._o 10.21_o and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o power_n also_o to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o appoint_v peter_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o vicar_n under_o himself_o 2._o jesâ—_n 22._o can._n 2._o which_o to_o deny_v be_v not_o only_o to_o contradicte_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o define_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n preeft_n but_o also_o to_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a school_n of_o ancient_a interpreter_n yea_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n who_o have_v so_o interpret_v the_o place_n allege_v this_o preestly_a function_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n do_v exercisein_fw-fr preach_a teach_v baptise_v confirm_a and_o offer_v sacrifice_n also_o w_z ch_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n yea_o their_o disciple_n do_v the_o same_o 1â—_n act._n 1â—_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o minister_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o as_o erasmus_n himself_o trassate_v yea_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n also_o import_v for_o if_o they_o have_v only_o preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n well_o may_v they_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o unto_o our_o lord_n unless_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n isa_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d in_o c._n 5â—_n isa_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o s._n hierome_n witnessethe_v signifiethe_v give_v of_o holy_a order_n 〈◊〉_d tit._n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o saint_n paul_n writing_n unto_o titus_n say_v that_o he_o leave_v he_o at_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o saint_n paul_n with_o barnabas_n 10._o act._n 10._o ordain_v to_o the_o people_n priest_n in_o every_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v 20._o act._n 20._o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n as_o saint_n luke_n report_v send_v to_o ephesus_n &_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v priest_n for_o to_o they_o he_o say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o your_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o priest_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v priest_n which_o do_v rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_a 5._o jaeâ—_n 5._o and_o again_o against_o a_o priest_n receive_v no_o accusation_n of_o priest_n also_o speak_v saint_n james_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o be_v disease_v among_o you_o let_v they_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o our_o ghospeller_n see_v that_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n priest_n be_v ordain_v they_o be_v enforce_v for_o other_o wise_a they_o can_v not_o conceal_v this_o from_o the_o people_n to_o translate_v elder_n for_o preestes_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n prestre_n prete_n priest_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n yea_o the_o latin_a french_a and_o italian_a sound_v as_o much_o as_o priest_n in_o inglish_n of_o bishop_n preeste_n and_o deacons_n we_o have_v mention_n in_o the_o
sacrifice_n as_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o and_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v not_o &_o if_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o religion_n and_o proper_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v be_v so_o necessary_o require_v that_o without_o it_o regilgion_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v support_v the_o conclusion_n to_o wâ—hich_v my_o former_a discourse_n drive_v must_v needs_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o tâ—e_v reformer_n have_v no_o religion_n because_o no_o sacrifice_n no_o reilgion_n and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v find_v a_o sacrifice_n like_o to_o melchisedechs_n and_o correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o which_o daniel_n and_o malachi_n have_v fortolde_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n it_o followethe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o it_o only_o be_v practise_v true_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o reformer_n amongst_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o religion_n because_o sacrament_n and_o religion_n ever_o go_v to_o together_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o divine_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sacrament_n be_v always_o necessary_a partly_o to_o declare_v man_n duty_n towards_o god_n and_o partly_o for_o man_n own_o instruction_n for_o first_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o only_o with_o inward_a affection_n but_o also_o by_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n second_o because_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n against_o the_o malady_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v also_o to_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n from_o who_o this_o grace_n proceed_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o descend_v from_o his_o passion_n by_o visible_a sign_n and_o figure_n such_o as_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n be_v in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n and_o such_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o such_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n three_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o use_n of_o corporal_a thing_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o by_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v restore_v god_n his_o honour_n which_o sin_n have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n by_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n for_o man_n behalf_n also_o sacrament_n since_o adames_n sin_n be_v always_o requisite_a 3._o gen._n 3._o for_o first_o because_o man_n sin_n proceed_v of_o pride_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o be_v convenient_a for_o man_n humiliation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o school_n 6._o prou._n 6._o to_o learn_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ant_n diligence_n and_o of_o other_o brute_n beast_n other_o virtue_n but_o also_o of_o these_o senseless_a creature_n such_o as_o sacrament_n be_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n bring_v the_o jew_n into_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o delivery_n and_o passage_n from_o egipte_n and_o circumcision_n do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o spiritual_a circumcision_n 6._o rom._n 6._o so_o baptism_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o infante_n be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n we_o think_v of_o christ_n burial_n and_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o a_o new_a creature_n regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a life_n we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o resurrection_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v rise_v to_o a_o new_a and_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a euchariste_n which_o by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apart_o 26._o mat._n 26._o we_o commemorate_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n second_o as_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v beg_v grace_n and_o seek_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o sensibles_fw-fr sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o nature_n last_o as_o by_o abuse_n of_o corporal_a creature_n he_o have_v wound_v his_o soul_n by_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o expediente_a that_o by_o use_n of_o the_o same_o his_o disease_n and_o spiritual_a sore_n shall_v be_v recure_v and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v institute_v sensible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n 10._o â—i_fw-la 19_o cont_n â—eust_fw-fr c._n 10._o and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o as_o yet_o never_o any_o society_n can_v join_v in_o one_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o which_o point_n the_o reformer_n aggree_v whith_fw-mi we_o for_o they_o all_o avouch_v suenkfeldius_n only_a except_v and_o some_o other_o libertine_n that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o the_o number_n they_o vary_v not_o only_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o from_o one_o another_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o use_v seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o sacramen-of_a the_o altar_n penance_n order_n marriage_n and_o extreme_a unction_n â—_o â—_o p_o q._n 65._o a._n â—_o which_o number_n saint_n thomas_n the_o divine_a prove_v by_o a_o very_a pregnaunte_a reason_n or_o rather_o similitude_n which_o be_v betwixt_v the_o corporal_a &_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n for_o in_o our_o corporal_a life_n seven_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o which_o be_v correspondent_a seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n in_o a_o corporal_a life_n first_o be_v necessary_a generation_n which_o give_v the_o first_o be_v and_o essence_n and_o to_o this_o be_v answerable_a baptism_n which_o regenerate_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o a_o christian_a by_o which_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n bear_v of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n unto_o a_o new_a life_n bapt._n io_n 1._o l._n de_fw-fr bapt._n wherefore_o tertulian_n callethe_v christian_n spiritual_a fish_n because_o though_o they_o have_v their_o corporal_a life_n from_o earth_n by_o carnal_a generation_n yet_o their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v like_o fish_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o water_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n second_o in_o a_o corporal_a life_n be_v necessary_a augmentation_n by_o which_o the_o little_a infante_n for_o all_o beginning_n be_v little_a wax_v grow_v and_o gain_v due_a proportion_n quantity_n and_o strength_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v operation_n and_o action_n belong_v to_o corporal_a life_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_n talk_v walk_v labour_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o assault_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o this_o be_v correspondent_a the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o perfit_v we_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n receive_v in_o baptism_n w_z ch_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o father_n say_v that_o before_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_v christian_n and_o give_v we_o force_n to_o defend_v this_o our_o spiritual_a life_n by_o confess_v our_o faith_n before_o the_o persecutor_fw-la which_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a life_n three_o because_o this_o corporal_a life_n of_o we_o fade_v &_o diminishethe_v continuay_o for_o every_o hour_n we_o lose_v some_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o contrary_a element_n which_o consume_v we_o while_o in_o we_o they_o strive_v one_o against_o another_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a combat_n which_o be_v betwixt_v natural_a heat_n and_o moisture_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o tallow_v of_o our_o light_n and_o life_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nurriture_n and_o nutrition_n which_o restore_v that_o substance_n which_o be_v daily_o lose_v and_o so_o prolong_v our_o life_n and_o to_o this_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n answer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 6._o joh_n 6._o which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_n call_v himself_o live_v bread_n and_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n his_o true_o meat_n &_o his_o blood_n true_o drink_v nourishethe_v the_o soul_n spiritual_o and_o conserve_v our_o spiritual_a life_n here_o 6._o io._n 6._o and_o prepare_v we_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n in_o heaven_n four_o man_n have_v
unlike_a a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n callethe_v it_o a_o great_a sacrament_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v matrimony_n to_o a_o world_o eye_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v little_a sanctity_n or_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o external_a rite_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o contracte_v which_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n be_v make_v betwixt_v man_n &_o wife_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrisostome_n and_o s._n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v this_o contracte_v a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o institution_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n own_o word_n 19_o mat._n 19_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v not_o man_n separate_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n thus_o we_o gather_v because_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o sacrament_n indissoluble_a and_o consequent_o he_o must_v give_v grace_n by_o it_o tobeare_v the_o burden_n of_o perpetual_a wedlock_n easy_o else_o have_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n press_v more_o heavilie_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n may_v leave_v their_o old_a wife_n and_o take_v a_o new_a and_o so_o shake_v of_o the_o burden_n second_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n which_o marriage_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o incarnation_n but_o also_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n love_a spouse_n 10._o â—_o gâ—r_n 10._o and_o saint_n paul_n bid_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o idle_a sign_n we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v by_o which_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v love_v one_o another_o and_o bear_v also_o more_o easy_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n 24._o l._n de_fw-fr beno_fw-la coniug_n c_o 19_o vide_fw-la câ—â—am_fw-la cap._n 24._o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o more_o value_v then_o the_o frutefullue_n of_o the_o womb_n last_o of_o all_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n james_n 5._o cap_n 5._o be_v any_o sick_a amongst_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v upon_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick-man_n and_o our_o lord_n shall_v alleviate_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o in_o which_o word_n who_o see_v not_o the_o external_a rite_n to_o wit_n prayer_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o promise_n be_v alleviation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o remit_v without_o grace_n the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n be_v easy_o deduce_v because_o a_o apostle_n who_o may_v promulgate_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o not_o institute_v they_o will_v never_o have_v so_o bodily_a promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v he_o not_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o to_o that_o effect_n wherefore_o saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n malachias_n affirm_v that_o he_o anoint_v a_o woman_n know_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n sin_n be_v forgive_v â—_o berinthia_n in_o vita_fw-la ma_fw-la inno_n entius_fw-la ep_v 1._o ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la c._n â—_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o proof_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o sacrament_n the_o reformer_n have_v luther_n very_o peremptory_o avouch_v that_o he_o must_v deny_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o allow_v of_o three_o only_a for_o the_o time_n bab._n l._n de_fw-fr cap._n bab._n he_o say_v for_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o that_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v those_o three_o sacrament_n which_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v we_o baptism_n say_v he_o penance_n and_o bread_n zuinglius_fw-la allow_v also_o of_o three_o but_o not_o the_o same_z w_z ch_o his_o master_n luther_n admit_v 31._o l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la rel_n c._n the_o inatr_n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 19_o §._o 31._o which_o be_v baptism_n the_o supper_n and_o matrimony_n caluin_n admit_v also_o three_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la grauntethe_v baptism_n the_o supper_n and_o ordination_n locis_fw-la mel._n in_o locis_fw-la melancton_n be_v more_o liberal_a for_o he_o affordethe_v we_o fowre_n to_o wit_n baptism_n the_o supper_n penance_n and_o order_n the_o soft_a lutheran_n in_o their_o conventicle_n at_o lipsia_n allow_v of_o seven_o sacrament_n â—8_o l._n 20._o hist_o a_o â—8_o for_o so_o sledan_n the_o historiographer_n relate_v out_o of_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n i_o gather_v first_o that_o they_o have_v amongst_o they_o deny_v allmoste_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o religion_n or_o a_o very_a graceless_a religion_n because_o religion_n and_o sacrament_n ever_o go_v together_o second_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o belief_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v no_o moral_a nor_o probable_a assurance_n of_o any_o sacrament_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o credit_n luther_n when_o he_o say_v once_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrament_n initio_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr cap._n barnes_n initio_fw-la another_o time_n that_o there_o be_v but_o twoe_n sacrament_n fine_a in_o fine_a then_o when_o he_o admit_v three_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v not_o to_o credit_v he_o at_o all_o and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o more_o for_o himself_o them_z other_o that_o be_v scripture_n interpret_v as_o he_o pleasethe_v and_o they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o no_o man_n can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o believe_v any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o may_v doubt_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n last_o see_v that_o the_o reformer_n can_v not_o bring_v express_a scripture_n for_o any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o matrimony_n which_o not_o with_o stand_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o deny_v and_o see_v that_o by_o deduction_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o probable_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o one_o if_o the_o reformer_n leave_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n and_o trust_v only_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n in_o gather_v by_o deduction_n and_o consequence_n their_o sacrament_n out_o of_o scripture_n then_o as_o one_o distru_v another_o deduction_n so_o may_v he_o distrust_v his_o own_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o &_o consequent_o have_v no_o probable_a assurance_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o sacramete_n and_o religion_n go_v together_o which_o luther_n himself_o will_v confess_v eccl._n l._n do_v not_o eccl._n who_o affirm_v that_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n the_o four_o chapter_n show_v of_o what_o little_a importance_n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o reformer_n as_o by_o the_o former_a chapter_n appear_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o their_o sacrament_n some_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o not_o afford_v we_o above_o twoe_n or_o three_o but_o these_o also_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v we_o with_o a_o evil_a will_n because_o they_o so_o detract_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o attribute_v so_o little_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o with_o suenkfeldius_n have_v deny_v these_o also_o because_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o deny_v with_o common_a voice_n that_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n or_o effectuate_v any_o jot_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o what_o purpose_n they_o serve_v they_o or_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o they_o melancthon_n say_v that_o they_o serve_v for_o badge_n to_o distinguis_fw-la he_o we_o from_o infidel_n signiâ—_n l._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr signiâ—_n but_o for_o this_o effect_n we_o need_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o because_o the_o yellow_a cap_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n or_o some_o noble_a man_n cognisaunce_n will_v have_v be_v more_o fit_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o see_v that_o baptism_n according_a to_o melancthons_n opinion_n give_v no_o character_n after_o the_o child_n be_v wash_v
call_v the_o supper_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o allow_v we_o also_o order_n and_o some_o penance_n yet_o in_o these_o sacrament_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v they_o do_v not_o aggree_v but_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o estimation_n which_o they_o make_v of_o these_o twoe_n sacrament_n which_o all_o of_o they_o allow_v we_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o herein_o we_o be_v not_o much_o behold_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o concern_v baptism_n 17._o in_o synop._n col._n c._n 17._o luther_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o form_n of_o word_n be_v necessary_a yea_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o you_o baptize_v the_o child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v demand_v once_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v in_o milk_n or_o bear_v he_o answer_v that_o any_o liquor_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o bathe_v or_o wash_v be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o he_o take_v a_o way_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o bring_v they_o both_o in_o doubt_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o word_n caluin_n jump_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n 17._o l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 17._o and_o add_v that_o such_o form_n of_o word_n be_v mere_a magical_a charm_n and_o enchauntemente_n brentius_n say_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n after_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v read_v say_v only_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v he_o thou_o depart_v in_o peace_n it_o will_v serve_v well_o enough_o mat._n in_o c._n 26._o mat._n and_o bucere_fw-la deny_v that_o word_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o eucharistie_a and_o will_v say_v no_o doubt_n the_o same_o in_o baptism_n the_o same_o luther_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o actual_a faith_n even_o in_o child_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o sacrament_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n then_o to_o stir_v up_o this_o faith_n wherefore_o see_v that_o baptism_n ca_fw-mi not_o stir_v up_o child_n faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o such_o mystery_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o to_o baptise_v child_n be_v but_o laterem_fw-la lavare_fw-la to_o wash_v a_o tile_n and_o to_o loose_a labour_n caluin_n also_o be_v nether_a a_o fray_v nor_o a_o shame_a to_o say_v 17._o l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 17._o §_o 17._o that_o saint_n john_n baptiste_n wash_n be_v as_o good_a as_o christ_n baptism_n 19_o act._n 19_o and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n rebaptise_v they_o with_o christ_n baptism_n who_o saint_n john_n before_o have_v baptize_v which_o argue_v his_o baptism_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o prove_v christ_n baptism_n to_o be_v of_o more_o perfection_n which_o suply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o saint_n ihons_n baptism_n the_o same_o caluin_n say_v that_o in_o necessity_n woman_n may_v not_o baptise_v 22._o §_o 22._o and_o that_o if_o the_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n he_o may_v be_v save_v if_o either_o he_o be_v predestinate_v or_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o few_o do_v mark_v how_o much_o harm_n that_o doctrine_n have_v do_v which_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o if_o you_o urge_v he_o with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 3_o io_o 3_o he_o will_v father_n gloss_n the_o text_n most_o gross_o then_o yield_v unto_o you_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 17.18_o l._n â—_o inst_z c._n 16_o §_o 17.18_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o material_a water_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o like_o water_n wash_v he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o by_o this_o exposition_n water_n be_v not_o necessary_a only_o the_o regeneration_n and_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o this_o baptism_n according_a to_o caluins_n opinion_n child_n may_v have_v without_o water_n even_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n if_o they_o be_v predestinate_a or_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n this_o be_v caluins_n doctrine_n i_o say_v caluin_n for_o it_o be_v his_o singular_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n yea_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n itself_o for_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_a child_n of_o wrath_n 5._o ephes_n 2._o rom._n 5._o and_o that_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n and_o consequent_o be_v conceve_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 3._o job._n 3._o wherefore_o job_n who_o be_v predestinate_a curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o night_n of_o his_o conception_n â—â—_o psal_n â—â—_o and_o david_n not_o only_o prede_v stinate_a but_o bear_v also_o of_o saithfull_a parent_n confessethe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o he_o brew_a word_n signify_v sin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o not_o with_o stand_v the_o translator_n translate_v sin_n because_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n 13._o gen._n 13._o and_o where_o as_o caluin_n allege_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o abrahame_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n that_o serve_v only_o to_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n for_o first_o after_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o promise_n yet_o he_o command_v circumcision_n and_o threaten_v that_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v peris_fw-la he_o and_o so_o although_o caluin_n be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o his_o parent_n also_o yet_o do_v the_o it_o not_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o benediction_n without_o baptism_n second_o that_o promise_n and_o benediction_n be_v now_o to_o be_v understand_v carnal_o or_o spiritual_o if_o carnal_o they_o be_v none_o but_o lew_n capable_a of_o the_o benediction_n because_o they_o en_o be_v the_o carnal_a child_n of_o abrahame_n and_o so_o caluin_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o at_o all_o if_o spiritual_o then_o they_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benediction_n who_o as_o saint_n paul_n sayette_v â—_o rem_fw-la â—_o do_v imitate_v the_o faith_n &_o work_n of_o abrahame_n â—â—_o gal_n â—â—_o wherefore_o see_v that_o child_n even_o of_o faithful_a parent_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a imitate_v either_o abrahames_n faith_n or_o work_n they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o benediction_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o by_o receve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n imitate_v abrahames_n faith_n and_o if_o caluin_n say_v that_o at_o least_o by_o predestination_n child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n he_o shall_v but_o discover_v herein_o how_o blockishe_a a_o divine_a he_o be_v for_o none_o be_v predestinare_a but_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n â—_o io._n â—_o which_o first_o be_v apply_v by_o baptism_n and_o not_o without_o baptism_n at_o jest_n in_o desire_n &_o therefore_o christ_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v wherefore_o although_o all_o child_n that_o be_v predestinate_a shall_v be_v save_v yet_o not_o without_o baptism_n and_o they_o which_o die_v without_o baptism_n as_o by_o christ_n own_o sentence_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n so_o be_v they_o not_o predestinate_a but_o let_v we_o see_v more_o of_o caluins_n doctrine_n not_o tofollow_v it_o but_o to_o beware_v of_o it_o not_o to_o embrace_v 16._o suprae_fw-la 16._o it_o but_o to_o detest_v it_o the_o same_o man_n affirmethe_v that_o the_o reprobate_n or_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n not_o predestinate_a be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v least_o baptism_n be_v contaminate_v and_o be_v make_v a_o false_a seal_n because_o say_v he_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o former_a justice_n and_o therefore_o if_o defile_a infidel_n be_v baptize_v the_o water_n be_v contaminate_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o the_o seal_n be_v falsify_v he_o add_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o predestinate_a need_v not_o baptism_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o die_v without_o it_o they_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o say_v he_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o it_o be_v command_v as_o a_o ceremony_n to_o incorporate_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o put_v all_o this_o together_o to_o wit_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o better_a than_o saint_n ihons_n wash_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o predestinate_a oâ—_n child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n because_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n lest_o it_o be_v contaminate_v &_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a because_o
to_o every_o magistrate_n and_o temporal_a superior_a who_o he_o callethhumaine_a creature_n because_o their_o authority_n be_v in_o temporal_a and_o human_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o specify_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o human_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o ruler_n send_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o bid_v we_o obey_v not_o only_o gentle_a and_o courteouse_a master_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o please_v and_o this_o obedience_n these_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o princesalthough_o they_o be_v infidel_n if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o jurisdiction_n nether_a be_v authority_n lose_v by_o the_o only_a loss_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o prince_n command_v with_o in_o the_o limit_n and_o sphere_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o command_v we_o any_o thing_n against_o god_n or_o conscience_n we_o must_v answer_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o jew_n 4._o act._n 4._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n because_o prince_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o so_o can_v command_v nothing_o which_o be_v against_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v obey_v the_o supreme_a prince_n before_o the_o inâ—eriour_a and_o the_o king_n before_o his_o viceroy_n eâ—sâ—â—_n eâ—_n eâ—sâ—â—_n wherefore_o saint_n policarpe_n although_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o proconsul_n who_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n religion_n and_o conscience_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v to_o principality_n and_o potestates_fw-la ordain_v by_o god_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o not_o hurtful_a to_o us._n this_o be_v so_o they_o that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o to_o bind_v also_o in_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n and_o that_o from_o god_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v king_n do_v reign_v and_o the_o la_o maker_n decern_v what_o be_v just_a 〈◊〉_d prâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v our_o adversary_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o they_o give_v to_o superiority_n authority_n &_o high_a power_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a examination_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suspicion_n of_o detract_n from_o prince_n authority_n that_o rather_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v they_o to_o much_o luther_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o temporal_a and_o when_o catholic_n in_o ingland_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n because_o profession_n be_v make_v there_o of_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o they_o the_o reformer_n urge_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n and_o their_o injunction_n but_o this_o they_o do_v only_o when_o ecclesiastical_a power_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_v or_o when_o the_o prince_n law_n do_v favorize_v their_o doctrine_n for_o than_o they_o flatter_v prince_n and_o prefer_v their_o authority_n before_o the_o church_n not_o because_o in_o hat_n they_o reverence_v their_o authority_n but_o because_o by_o their_o power_n they_o will_v establish_v their_o heresy_n so_o arius_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n first_o in_o sinuate_v himself_o to_o constantia_n the_o sift_a of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 11._o ruff._n l._n 1._o â—_o 11._o and_o by_o he_o he_o get_v audience_n of_o constantine_n himself_o and_o by_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v procure_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o athanasius_n to_o receve_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o creep_v by_o this_o mean_n into_o credit_n with_o constantius_n the_o ariane_n emperor_n and_o son_n to_o constantine_n by_o who_o he_o banish_v catholic_a bishop_n call_v many_o counsel_n and_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n hierome_n say_v ariâ—â—_n ut_fw-la orbem_fw-la deciperet_fw-la ctesiph_n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiph_n forerem_fw-la principis_fw-la ante_fw-la decepit_fw-la arius_n that_o he_o may_v deceve_v the_o world_n first_o deceive_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o curry_v favour_n also_o with_o lulian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o they_o offer_v their_o service_n 3._o theod_a l._n 4._o c._n 3._o to_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o their_o proffer_a service_n know_v that_o they_o use_v to_o â—latter_v prince_n for_o promotion_n of_o their_o heresy_n so_o that_o one_o themistius_n a_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o heretic_n adore_v the_o purple_a not_o god_n &_o be_v as_o mutable_a as_o euripus_n luther_n back_v also_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n contemn_v the_o pope_n legate_n who_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o preach_v confident_o those_o heresy_n w_z ch_o otherwise_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v and_o persevere_v obstinate_o in_o they_o also_o which_o other_o wise_a peradventure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v gaâ—_n prafat_n inâ—â—_n ad_fw-la reg._n gaâ—_n caluin_n seek_v by_o a_o flatter_a epistle_n to_o procure_v favour_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o our_o inglish_n protestaunte_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o late_a prince_n who_o gift_n of_o nature_n they_o abuse_v get_v credit_n amongst_o the_o people_n &_o grace_a heresy_n with_o her_o royal_a crown_n and_o to_o win_v this_o favour_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o flatter_v prince_n yea_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o high_a title_n and_o great_a power_n than_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n when_o the_o state_n favour_v they_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n because_o that_o princesl_n be_v not_o for_o they_o them_z woman_n can_v not_o govern_v but_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n because_o they_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o her_o protection_n than_o woman_n may_v govern_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o best_a temporizer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v their_o proceed_n or_o dectâ—â—ne_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o honour_v not_o authority_n but_o love_v their_o heresy_n which_o if_o prince_n will_v not_o like_a than_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o authority_n and_o will_v not_o let_v to_o make_v a_o mutiny_n and_o stirie_z up_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n caesarea_n to_o â—_o p_o st_z duâ—_n edista_n caesarea_n luther_n exhort_v the_o german_n not_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o turk_n because_o the_o turk_n for_o policy_n counsel_n integrity_n and_o moderation_n excel_v all_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o fife_n a_o roâ—â—â—_n and_o frail_a carcase_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o ingland_n he_o call_v he_o all_o mcnaught_n seculari_fw-la l._n count_n reg._n angl._n l_o de_fw-fr potestaâ—â—_fw-la seculari_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o block_n head_n sâ—â—le_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o another_o book_n he_o not_o only_o inveigh_v agaiust_a princely_a authority_n but_o he_o also_o call_v they_o fooleâ—_n knave_n tyrant_n in_o another_o bookew_v he_o write_v against_o the_o twoe_n edict_n of_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o thâ—_n empire_n fool_n madman_n furious_a teâ—â—_n time_n worse_o than_o the_o turk_n 1â—2â—_n sur._n a_o 1â—2â—_n of_o whâ—â—_n doctrine_n and_o example_n thomas_n munsâ—â—_n take_v hold_n with_o a_o hundred_o thousaâ—_n rustic_n trouble_v all_o german_a and_o one_o franconie_n he_o destroy_v twoe_n hâ—dred_v nyntie_a three_o monastery_n the_o lâ—_n therane_n prince_n also_o arm_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d ample_a of_o luther_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n &_o thereby_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o turk_n surprise_v many_o hold_n â—â—66_n sur_fw-fr 1530._o &_o â—â—66_n and_o strong_a fort_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o what_o stir_v the_o caluiniste_n and_o other_o sect_n have_v make_v in_o france_n scotland_n and_o the_o low_a country_n all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o flaunders_n to_o this_o day_n â—eeleth_v and_o true_o this_o contempt_n of_o lawful_a prince_n this_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n be_v altogether_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n â—_o o._n â—_o luther_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v copel_v nor_o bind_v to_o obey_v any_o profane_a magistrate_n because_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v his_o liberty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v free_v in_o conscience_n from_o all_o prince_n
intend_a conclusion_n which_o i_o may_v do_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o facility_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n then_o if_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o tree_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n he_o be_v of_o a_o malicious_a nature_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o command_v we_o impossibility_n and_o punish_v we_o with_o hell_n fire_n for_o not_o fulfil_n they_o than_o be_v he_o unreasonable_a cruel_a and_o barbarous_a and_o if_o we_o once_o make_v this_o conceit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n opinion_n then_o must_v our_o heart_n of_o necessity_n be_v cold_a in_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o worship_v love_n and_o honour_v such_o a_o god_n in_o who_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v amiable_a nothing_o worthy_a honour_n well_o may_v we_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n but_o love_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v not_o and_o so_o religion_n fallethe_v the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o bring_v all_o religion_n in_o contempt_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n receve_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o once_o be_v have_v err_v grosselye_o &_o in_o no_o lesser_a matter_n than_o faith_n justification_n merit_n freewill_n work_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n number_n and_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n &_o such_o like_a yea_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thy_o add_v with_o all_o that_o afterward_n it_o err_v gross_o and_o fall_v sowlye_v &_o now_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o when_o we_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n free_a will_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o mass_n they_o answer_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o have_v err_v in_o these_o and_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o luther_n care_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o church_n and_o caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o despise_v all_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o appearethe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o hang_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v lest_o they_o hang_v their_o soul_n because_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v deceve_v so_o it_o may_v deceve_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o therefore_o what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o a_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o he_o beleevethe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v it_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v teach_v she_o all_o verity_n â—_o 10.14.15_o l._n on_o it_o epist_n fund_z c._n â—_o have_v cuer_v so_o beleened_a and_o define_v wherefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n make_v scripture_n or_o give_v they_o their_o truth_n and_o verity_n for_o that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o indight_a of_o they_o but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o harken_v as_o ireneus_fw-la 11._o l._n 2_o c_o 2_o 3._o 4._o l_o prâ—esc_n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2_o c_o 1._o 46._o l._n 4._o c_o 11._o tertulian_n saint_n hierom_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o deuer_n other_o of_o who_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_v wherefore_o the_o first_o toletane_v council_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_n canon_n accurse_v they_o who_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o scripture_n they_o those_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n receive_v he_o will_v allege_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o christemade_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n 2._o lo._n 2._o and_o see_v that_o a_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v to_o show_v they_o such_o pastur_n as_o be_v most_o holsom_a for_o they_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o â—uprem_a pastoure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o declare_v w_z ch_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n he_o show_v we_o our_o pasture_n &_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o graze_v and_o when_o he_o expoundethe_v they_o he_o feedethe_v us._n and_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o pastor_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receve_v that_o for_o scripture_n which_o he_o allow_v of_o as_o scripture_n he_o will_v allege_v also_o the_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 24._o l._n 2._o cont_n ap._n 〈…〉_o prabar_fw-la euangel_n in_o apolog_n c_o 19_o 20._o 24._o because_o moses_n who_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o josephus_n tertulian_n and_o eusebius_n affirm_v by_o many_o handred_a year_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n also_o w_o ch_o therefore_o deserve_v great_a credit_n &_o reverence_n tuse_a 1_o tuse_a because_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n to_o antiquity_n no_o less_o be_v dew_a he_o will_v confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o another_o of_o no_o less_o efficacy_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v conserve_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n not_o withstand_v so_o many_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o argue_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o vigilant_a eye_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o may_v allege_v also_o the_o comformitie_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v indite_v of_o diverse_a &_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v in_o they_o no_o contrariety_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a by_o 70_o interpreter_n genâ—â—â—_n â—nstin_a orat_fw-la paroen_fw-mi ad_fw-la genâ—â—â—_n diverse_o dispose_v who_o yet_o not_o withstand_v so_o agree_v as_o if_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_v even_o the_o gentile_n &_o pagan_n themselves_o have_v bear_v great_a respect_n unto_o these_o write_n not_o dare_v to_o mingle_v they_o with_o their_o ê“phane_a write_n because_o as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n affirm_v some_o that_o have_v attempt_v it_o â—_o l_o â—â—_o aut._n c._n 1._o â—_o l._n â—_o praeparâ—_n â—_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o secret_a power_n have_v be_v very_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v all_o w_z ch_o be_v warrant_v by_o history_n &_o tradition_n this_o a_o catholic_a will_v say_v with_o great_a applause_n and_o no_o less_o probability_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o will_v or_o what_o can_v our_o reformer_n say_v will_v they_o say_v with_o the_o catholic_a that_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o brent_n â—â—_o hostâ—_n l._n 3._o â—â—nt_fw-la brent_n luther_n in_o deed_n say_v that_o he_o in_o this_o point_n beleevethe_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o because_o of_o whon_n do_v he_o receve_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v his_o new_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o cuer_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v he_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazaren_n of_o saint_n barnabas_n 25._o euseb_n l._n â—_o c._n 25._o and_o saint_n thomas_n be_v not_o as_o rrue_v scripture_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o other_o evangelist_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v of_o these_o and_o not_o of_o those_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o pope_n &_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o in_o deed_n have_v any_o probable_a knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o they_o
visible_a head_n here_o in_o earth_n pag._n 365._o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o caluin_n most_o impious_o contend_v that_o he_o do_v 337._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n only_o shall_v judge_v of_o scripture_n deduce_v even_o from_o the_o donctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n p._n 44._o why_o it_o be_v call_v apostolical_a 190._o diverse_a heretical_a opinion_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n 198._o a_o difference_n betwixt_v scripture_n and_o the_o church_n definition_n 43._o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a p._n 206._o it_o be_v not_o confine_v as_o heretical_a sect_n be_v 231._o a_o contention_n betwixt_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n resemblinge_a very_o well_o the_o controversye_n betwixt_v catholik_o and_o heretic_n 129._o the_o convenience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a headâ—_n 133._o usq_n ad_fw-la 136._o the_o diverse_a office_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o great_a sway_v it_o bear_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 58._o the_o reformer_n take_v it_o away_v 544._o the_o contrariety_n of_o caluins_n assertion_n and_o the_o scripture_n 594._o in_o what_o manner_n our_o cooperation_n in_o diverse_a kind_n be_v require_v notwithstanding_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n passion_n p._n 263._o the_o first_o council_n call_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n 189._o proof_n of_o a_o creation_n 648._o d_o the_o deceit_n that_o heretic_n use_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n to_o allege_v bare_a scripture_n for_o it_o 37._o diverse_a secrette_v derogation_n by_o luther_n from_o christ_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o pull_v at_o the_o divinity_n itself_o 24._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o devil_n do_v the_o seek_v to_o imitate_v christ_n by_o heretic_n 30._o the_o difference_n of_o scholershipp_n life_n and_o conversation_n betwixt_v the_o planter_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o first_o brocher_n of_o heresy_n 121._o the_o difference_n betwixt_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n 175._o a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_v sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n 173._o the_o difficulty_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n to_o call_v any_o kind_n of_o councelle_n 154._o the_o likelihood_n of_o disagreement_n amongst_o they_o ibid._n no_o waraunt_a to_o rely_v upon_o their_o sentence_n suppose_v agreement_n 152._o the_o manner_n of_o discussion_n or_o examination_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 298._o from_o whence_o desperation_n proceed_v 326._o the_o ruin_n that_o proceed_v of_o dissension_n 212._o dissension_n arguethe_v heretic_n to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 219._o the_o deep_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o their_o traitorous_a meaning_n to_o christ_n himself_o make_v manifest_a by_o a_o example_n 357._o the_o manifold_a division_n and_o sect_n of_o the_o late_a reformer_n 221._o the_o same_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o they_o 224._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v 100_o e_o epiphanius_n very_o fit_o comparethe_v heretic_n to_o viper_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 224._o erasmus_n how_o he_o like_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n 246._o diverse_a example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 355._o for_o religion_n respect_v to_o relic_n and_o image_n 356._o the_o euchariste_n and_o real_a presence_n prove_v 223._o 703._o the_o denial_n of_o it_o call_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o doubt_n ibid._n the_o eutichian_a heresy_n 32_o example_n of_o pride_n &_o self_n love_n in_o heretic_n 66._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n preisthood_n above_o all_o other_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o 286._o a_o triple_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la apply_v to_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a heretic_n of_o every_o sect_n 156._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o extraordinary_a mission_n 8._o why_o the_o fore_n say_v mission_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n ibid._n f_o a_o compare_v of_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o late_a reformer_n and_o new_a bible_n clerk_n 93._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o ibid._n 121._o how_o the_o reformer_n cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o refuse_v father_n 94._o the_o force_n of_o religion_n 113._o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v increase_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o counsel_n 170._o the_o same_o express_v by_o a_o similitude_n 170._o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n admit_v no_o novelty_n 171._o one_o obstinate_a error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n deprivethe_v a_o man_n of_o all_o infuse_a faith_n 180._o man_n feticitie_n in_o paradise_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 253._o the_o force_n of_o true_a amity_n and_o friendship_n 339._o how_o disciplinable_a fear_n and_o hope_v make_v man_n in_o everye_o well_o order_v common_a wealth_n 514._o the_o reformer_n take_v they_o both_o away_v 516._o fowre_a kind_n of_o fear_n ibid._n faith_o only_o do_v not_o justify_v 532._o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n 530._o luther_n false_a dealing_v in_o this_o point_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o germane_a translation_n 528._o manifest_a proof_n for_o free_a will_n 561._o usq_n ad_fw-la 566._o g_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v suspect_v the_o gospeler_n for_o false_a prophet_n 25._o why_o they_o translate_v elder_n for_o preestes_n 368._o by_o what_o mean_v god_n deliver_v religion_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n write_v and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 105._o he_o will_v not_o sin_n but_o only_o permit_v it_o 452._o good_a before_o bad_a in_o all_o kind_n 165._o proof_n of_o a_o god_n head_n 646._o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n 229._o proof_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 453._o the_o gospeler_n take_v from_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o a_o eternal_a priest_n 291._o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 293._o the_o gospellâ—rs_n especial_o caluin_n blasphemous_o derogate_v from_o christ_n knowledge_n accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n in_o many_o thing_n 311._o they_o make_v god_n the_o only_a sinner_n 457._o they_o make_v he_o a_o unreasonable_a prince_n 462._o they_o make_v he_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n 465_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o may_v as_o well_o exact_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o beast_n as_o of_o man_n 464._o h_o the_o manner_n of_o refute_v heresy_n before_o counsel_n 237._o heretic_n urge_v to_o show_v scripture_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a mission_n 18_o their_o absurd_a answer_v urge_v to_o show_v their_o succession_n 11._o how_o heretic_n may_v be_v term_v parricide_n 8â—_n theene_n 3â—_n how_o they_o imitate_v aesop_n crow_n 33._o how_o they_o be_v compare_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o viper_n of_o diverse_a kyâ—desâ—_n 224._o by_o other_o to_o the_o cadmean_a brother_n 225._o to_o sampsons_n foâ—es_n ibid._n to_o wasp_n by_o tertullian_n ibid._n why_o heretic_n covet_v to_o decide_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n 35._o many_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o if_o ever_o be_v any_o heretic_n the_o reformer_n be_v also_o heretic_n 184_o usq_n ad_fw-la 186._o the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n seem_v to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o temporal_a prince_n 483._o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o heretic_n in_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o saint_n 348._o of_o what_o smalle_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n heretic_n make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v 410._o their_o 2._o reason_n that_o they_o attribute_v so_o little_a force_n to_o they_o refute_v and_o reject_v 413._o their_o erroneous_a and_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o sacrament_n 427._o s._n hierome_n recur_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o doubt_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n 143._o hierome_n of_o prague_n beastly_a behaviour_n to_o a_o crucifix_n 347._o s._n hilarius_n his_o counsel_n to_o a_o perplex_a man_n in_o religion_n 226._o three_o kind_n of_o honour_n accord_v to_o three_o kind_n of_o excellency_n 349._o which_o be_v dew_a to_o god_n only_o and_o which_o to_o saint_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o we_o give_v a_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n body_n image_n and_o relic_n 351._o by_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o saint_n god_n be_v honour_v and_o more_o they_o if_o we_o honour_v he_o alone_o 352._o i_o idleness_n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n according_a to_o the_o reformer_n 607._o idolatry_n what_o it_o be_v 353._o what_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n christ_n undertake_v in_o our_o nature_n 315._o why_o he_o refuse_v ignorance_n 316._o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n 255._o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v relyinge_a upon_o bare_a scripture_n or_o the_o naked_a letter_n 40._o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o
church_n for_o defect_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n 151._o 156._o three_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o caluin_n diabolical_o contend_v that_o he_o do_v 337._o the_o institution_n of_o preesthoode_n and_o preest_o function_n 366._o certain_a interpretation_n of_o place_n impious_o allege_v of_o heretic_n to_o prove_v christ_n ignoraut_v 313._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n 145._o usq_n ad_fw-la 148._o the_o large_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v alway_v practise_v 142._o impute_v justice_n do_v not_o real_o heal_v the_o soul_n or_o sanctify_v it_o 274._o the_o heretic_n impute_v justice_n admit_v no_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n 305._o it_o makethe_v every_o man_n as_o just_a as_o christ_n himself_o k_o christ_n knowledge_n 309._o adam_n knowledge_n 308._o s_z knowledge_n 308._o l_o how_o agreeable_a labour_n be_v unto_o man_n 603._o the_o succession_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 138._o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v all_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o law_n write_v 139._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v a_o visible_a head_n 140_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o alove_o all_o other_o 275._o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v and_o obseruinge_v 276._o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n to_o all_o impie-570_a the_o like_a do_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n 572._o the_o liberty_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v all_o faythefull_a man_n to_o sin_n 547._o that_o they_o give_v all_o man_n leave_v to_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o all_o our_o action_n be_v mortal_a sin_n 549._o by_o what_o likelihood_n sentence_n will_v pass_v of_o the_o catholic_a part_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o the_o hear_v of_o any_o indifferent_a person_n 130._o luther_n presumption_n &_o proud_a word_n against_o all_o father_n with_o his_o raylinge_v term_n against_o king_n henry_n 8.24.86_o his_o attempt_n with_o the_o success_n in_o dispossessinge_v of_o a_o devil_n 25._o he_o accusethe_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o error_n 297._o his_o reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 198._o against_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n ibid._n his_o little_a flock_n and_o invisible_a church_n disprove_v 202._o he_o despoilethe_v christ_n of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o la_o maker_n 280._o he_o reject_v prayer_n 446._o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o s._n paul_n 623._o betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n 635._o luther_n admitterhe_n a_o plurality_n of_o wife_n at_o once_o 624._o his_o four_a case_n wherein_o as_o he_o sayethe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o old_a wife_n and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o new_a 625._o his_o notorious_a infamous_a lyse_v 〈◊〉_d death_n 122._o his_o opinion_n of_o sacrament_n 408._o of_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o think_v no_o form_n of_o word_n necessary_a 4.6_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o his_o lust_n then_o other_o vice_n and_o passion_n 61â—_n he_o think_v no_o form_n of_o word_n necessary_a 41_o m_n two_o manner_n of_o mission_n concern_v preacher_n 7._o extraordinary_a mission_n require_v the_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o confirmation_n 20._o two_o way_n christ_n prove_v his_o mission_n 106._o marcious_a heresy_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o markâ—s_n of_o heretic_n to_o make_v a_o breaehe_fw-ge out_o of_o the_o church_n 159._o novelty_n 166._o a_o particular_a name_n from_o their_o sectmaster_n 172._o a_o renovation_n almost_o of_o all_o old_a heresy_n 179._o want_n of_o succession_n 188._o dissension_n in_o doctrine_n 208._o to_o be_v of_o a_o particulet_n sect_n 228._o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o cath._n church_n 236._o many_o other_o 241._o all_o with_o in_o their_o several_a place_n above_o note_v be_v severeal_o prove_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o tyme._n man_n to_n induce_v man_n to_o religion_n 115._o a_o mean_a to_o distinguishe_v the_o true_a church_n from_o a_o bastard_n and_o heretical_a synagogue_n 191._o the_o manner_n of_o refute_v heresy_n before_o the_o time_n that_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v call_v 237._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 354._o melancthon_n covertlie_o detract_v from_o christ_n 247._o man_n misery_n and_o servitude_n after_o sin_n 254._o caluin_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n p._n 25._o n_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n 229._o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n 32._o the_o general_a and_o ancient_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n argue_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n 177._o novelty_n a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n 166._o what_o the_o name_n catholic_a import_v 231._o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n present_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 240._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n here_o in_o earth_n 365._o the_o rail_a speech_n and_o odious_a name_n that_o heretic_n especial_o caluin_n with_o great_a contempt_n use_v against_o all_o saint_n 346._o their_o reproachful_a usage_n of_o relic_n and_o saint_n picture_n 347._o o_o the_o order_n that_o be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v luther_n 240._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o his_o obstinacy_n ibid._n his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 240._o the_o catholic_a opinion_n of_o justification_n &_o with_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v affirm_v 261._o the_o just_a occasion_n we_o have_v to_o suspect_v the_o reformer_n sincerity_n towards_o christ_n 355._o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o givinge_v they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 367_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n 399._o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 408._o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o sacrament_n 427._o the_o epicure_n witless_a opinion_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n 654._o a_o objection_n of_o our_o voluptuous_a heretic_n against_o chastity_n 619._o the_o same_o answer_v ibid._n the_o object_n of_o religion_n 661._o p_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o heretic_n 73._o 66._o the_o probability_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 102._o saint_n peter_n commission_n and_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 142._o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n 182._o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n which_o saint_n austin_n obseruethe_v 199._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 354._o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 214._o 228._o that_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o god_n 218._o the_o superabundant_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 156._o christ_n passion_n or_o rather_o propassion_n 327._o the_o change_n of_o preesthood_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o la_o 364._o the_o conjunction_n or_o inseparabilitie_n of_o preisthood_n and_o religion_n 363._o 369._o plain_a proof_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 384._o 389._o predestination_n 420._o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n 430._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 437._o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o conformable_a to_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n 438._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 355._o why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o define_v scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n 155._o 677._o precept_n of_o good_a life_n reduce_v to_o twoe_n head_n 277._o parricide_n aggre_v to_o heretic_n 81._o r_o the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 105._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n relyethe_v upon_o the_o pope_n sentence_n as_o infallible_a 155._o that_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a 144._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n 288._o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 289._o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v suspect_v heretic_n for_o false_a prophet_n 25_o why_o we_o give_v a_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n 341._o why_o we_o make_v intercession_n 353._o the_o liberty_n of_o rebellion_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v to_o all_o their_o follower_n 485._o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n about_o all_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o law_n write_v 139._o the_o certainty_n that_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n 172._o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n but_o apostasy_n 187._o their_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o â—usâ—â—â—cation_n with_o their_o pernicious_a consequence_n which_o they_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o 258._o their_o doctrine_n how_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n 633._o 260._o usq_fw-la ad_fw-la 267._o 318._o to_o all_o civil_a government_n 490._o usq_n ad_fw-la 534._o how_o it_o openethe_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o sensuality_n 547._o usq_n ad_fw-la 598._o 621._o usq_n ad_fw-la 727._o it_o take_v the_o 579._o away_v all_o speculative_a science_n and_o moral_a virtue_n 550._o all_o conscience_n 594._o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o atheism_n 666._o it_o bringethe_v into_o contempt_n all_o scripture_n and_o religion_n 674._o 689._o usq_fw-la ad_fw-la 696._o the_o proud_a conceit_n that_o the_o reformer_n have_v of_o their_o sanctirie_n 206._o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o our_o action_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v mortal_a sin_n 300._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a 301._o that_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o freewill_n in_o our_o action_n ibid._n that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n 302._o the_o liberty_n of_o rebellion_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v to_o all_o their_o follow_v 485._o the_o reformer_n upon_o necessity_n believe_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n 679_o they_o take_v away_o in_o effect_n all_o sacrament_n 12._o 16._o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o religious_a respect_n to_o relic_n and_o image_n 356._o s_o the_o custom_n of_o offringe_v sacrifice_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 367._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o true_a religion_n 379._o of_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n hear_v in_o earth_n 360._o of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n not_o metaphorical_a 383_o example_n of_o self-love_n and_o pride_n in_o heretic_n 66._o the_o convenience_n or_o rather_o necessity_n of_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a sacrament_n 391._o the_o proof_n of_o they_o severallye_o out_o of_o scripture_n 398._o 402._o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o 416._o the_o only_a service_n of_o our_o heretic_n a_o sermon_n 447._o that_o also_o absurd_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ibid._n the_o difficulty_n of_o understandig_fw-ge scripture_n 49.57_o the_o bare_a letter_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n no_o scripture_n 40._o the_o reason_n thereof_o 45._o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dependent_a of_o the_o chut-che_a 44._o 676._o argument_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n 53._o 65._o selffelove_v a_o common_a disease_n to_o all_o heretic_n 65._o thet_z insufficiency_n of_o resolve_v all_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 75._o usq_n 80._o the_o force_n of_o succession_n in_o preisthoode_n 193._o two_o shift_n of_o heretic_n disprove_v touch_v succession_n 196._o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v 422._o caluins_n doctrine_n make_v it_o a_o niggardlie_a super._n 424._o t_o tertullian_n complain_v of_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n 374._o the_o reason_n that_o god_n can_v not_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o uâ—â—truthe_n by_o miracle_n 106._o proof_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 700._o v_o valentinus_n his_o heresy_n 30._o the_o lutherane_n ubiquetary_n take_v away_v christ_n divinity_n 248._o the_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n 614._o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n 167._o w_n william_n roding_n foolish_a fiction_n which_o he_o invent_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 347._o a_o woman_n complaint_n of_o caluins_n doctrine_n as_o derogate_a to_o their_o sex_n 690._o the_o four_o wound_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o sin_n 269._o z_o zuinglius_fw-la reject_v father_n 87._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n 408._o excuse_v this_o table_n i_o be_v enforce_v to_o commit_v the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o a_o friend_n who_o also_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o
man_n we_o shall_v easiilie_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a they_o whether_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v true_a spiritual_a man_n or_o no_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o saint_n austin_n saint_n hierom_n and_o other_o ffather_n before_o mention_v the_o elect_v saint_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o like_a that_o if_o any_o pray_v a_o right_a that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v not_o they_o like_a to_o be_v spiritual_a man_n than_o our_o fleshly_a ghospeller_n who_o their_o wife_n can_v not_o content_a or_o can_v the_o reformer_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v elect_v that_o thy_o prey_n just_a as_o thy_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o they_o be_v spriritual_a man_n who_n have_v the_o right_a spirit_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n it_o follow_v therefore_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o reformer_n because_o they_o allege_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o exposition_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n give_v ear_n unto_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o can_v and_o have_v already_o &_o hereafter_o will_v allege_v scripture_n for_o what_o soever_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o so_o if_o these_o reformer_n be_v admit_v no_o heretic_n nor_o heresy_n can_v be_v exclude_v or_o reject_v which_o conclusion_n although_o it_o necessary_o ê“pcee_v from_o the_o premise_n which_o before_o be_v lay_v down_o yet_o to_o help_v the_o reader_n memoire_fw-fr i_o will_v lay_v they_o down_o again_o brief_o that_o out_o of_o they_o he_o may_v gather_v the_o intend_a conclusion_n more_o easy_o thou_o must_v therefore_o gentle_a reader_n call_v to_o mind_n which_o before_o be_v prove_v to_o wite_v that_o it_o have_v alway_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n to_o allege_v scripture_n and_o with_o such_o cloak_n to_o conceal_v their_o heresy_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o use_v scripture_n against_o our_o will_n who_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a possessor_n that_o all_o though_o they_o perforce_o have_v ever_o use_v they_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o gain_v nought_o thereby_o because_o that_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v no_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o hard_a obscure_a and_o ambiguouse_a that_o unless_o the_o meaning_n be_v first_o agree_v upon_o it_o may_v ferue_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o hither_o to_o it_o have_v do_v and_o see_v that_o our_o reformer_n use_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v allow_v of_o all_o ancient_a heresy_n nether_a can_v we_o admit_v their_o person_n for_o lawful_a preacher_n unless_o we_o will_v admit_v also_o all_o false_a apostle_n who_o have_v always_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o heresy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o without_o plain_a partiality_n be_v reject_v if_o our_o new_a pretend_a reformer_n be_v receive_v the_o three_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o priâ—at_a spirit_n which_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n have_v make_v supreme_a judge_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o none_o can_v be_v exclude_v if_o these_o new_a reformer_n be_v admit_v to_o determine_v of_o religion_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n self-love_n say_v one_o be_v as_o good_a as_o guild_v which_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v goodly_a wherein_o ourselves_o be_v party_n for_o as_o guidle_v make_v all_o to_o seem_v gold_n be_v it_o but_o stone_n or_o wood_n underneath_o so_o self-love_n make_v to_o ourselves_o even_o our_o self_n and_o all_o our_o action_n to_o seem_v comely_a &_o seemly_a be_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a &_o unseemly_a suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la say_v the_o latin_n adage_n to_o which_o be_v answerable_a our_o english_a proverb_n every_o man_n as_o he_o like_v quoth_v the_o good_a man_n to_o his_o cow_n to_o pan_n his_o own_o pipe_n and_o pipe_v sound_v more_o melodiouse_o they_o a_o pollo_fw-la his_o harp_n &_o harp_v every_o maid_n think_v herself_o of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o fair_a or_o if_o she_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o defect_n in_o beauty_n she_o think_v that_o to_o be_v counteruayld_v in_o many_o other_o perfection_n every_o mother_n deem_v she_o own_o child_n the_o most_o well_o favour_v to_o every_o hen_n her_o own_o chicken_n be_v most_o please_a yea_o every_o owl_n and_o crow_n think_v she_o own_o youngo_v fair_a &_o better_o feather_v then_o the_o white_a dove_n hawk_n or_o eagle_n artisan_n praise_v most_o their_o own_o workmanship_n poet_n price_n their_o own_o poem_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n &_o every_o scholar_n think_v his_o own_o wit_n most_o pregnant_a and_o every_o doctor_n prefer_v his_o own_o book_n &_o write_n before_o all_o other_o yea_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o rule_v by_o reason_n nor_o correct_v by_o grace_n fall_v most_o willing_a lie_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o the_o brood_n and_o youngone_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v wit_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v own_o self_n to_o which_o as_o every_o one_o be_v more_o near_o then_o to_o another_o so_o be_v he_o most_o addict_v and_o affect_v for_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v one_o to_o other_o we_o be_v only_o unite_v and_o so_o first_o we_o like_v ourselves_o &_o our_o own_o do_n next_o of_o all_o those_z and_z their_o action_n who_o arnearest_o and_o most_o unite_a unto_o us._n wherefore_o although_o in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o goodness_n itself_o he_o shall_v by_o all_o reason_n be_v first_o and_o best_a belove_a yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o we_o give_v the_o may_v denhead_n and_o prime_n of_o our_o affection_n unto_o ourselves_o deo_fw-la l._n the_o diligende_n deo_fw-la this_o saint_n bernarde_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n observe_v long_o since_o imprimis_fw-la say_v he_o diligit_fw-la hemo_fw-la seipsum_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la caro_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la sapere_fw-la valet_fw-la praeter_fw-la se_fw-la cumque_fw-la se_fw-la videt_fw-la persenon_fw-mi posse_fw-la subsistere_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la quasi_fw-la necessariâ—m_fw-la incipit_fw-la diligere_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la coeperit_fw-la occasione_n propriae_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o diligere_fw-la deus_fw-la illi_fw-la dulcessit_fw-la &_o sie_a gustando_fw-la quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la transit_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la gradum_fw-la &_o diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la propterse_n first_o of_o all_o man_n love_v himself_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o can_v like_v of_o nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o of_o he_o self_n he_o can_v not_o stand_v he_o begin_v to_o love_n god_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o he_o but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o love_n god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o necessity_n than_o god_n begin_v to_o wax_n sweet_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o by_o taste_v how_o sweet_a god_n be_v he_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o degree_n and_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o thing_n best_o so_o do_v this_o self_n love_v blind_a we_o and_o hide_v from_o our_o own_o eye_n our_o own_o defect_n werfore_o demosthenes_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a thig_n to_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o while_o we_o desire_v especial_o to_o have_v our_o own_o action_n like_v we_o easy_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v like_v p._n l_o 9_o de_fw-fr leg_n â—_o p._n and_o therefore_o plato_n counsele_v every_o man_n to_o fly_v this_o vice_n of_o self_n love_v which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v of_o other_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v our_o better_n now_o if_o ever_o any_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n it_o be_v the_o heretic_n especial_o of_o our_o time_n who_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o his_o own_o private_a and_o particular_a spirit_n before_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o all_o the_o gravity_n sanctity_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v together_o define_z the_o contrary_a will_v never_o change_v his_o opinion_n but_o will_v prefer_v his_o own_o particular_a opinion_n and_o private_a spirit_n before_o all_o council_n father_n age_n &_o church_n and_o he_o but_o one_o will_v stand_v against_o all_o and_o he_o but_o one_o will_v be_v